This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.
In nova fert animus , mutatas dicere formas .
William
Hunt
,
Anno
Dom.
Artificiall
Changling
Man's
Transformation
Letters
Pattents
Great
Charter
Sun
beame
Broad-Seale
of
Heaven
crowned
Scepter
out-stretched
Hand
Government
of
the
World
Laws
of
Nature
un-repealed
Statute
perpendicular
Ray
abusers
of
their
Bodies
I
know
you
not
,
neither
are
you
the
workes
of
my
Hands
.
That
God
made
man
righteous
,
but
he
hath
found
out
many
inventions
.
ha
,
ha
,
he
;
In
the
image
of
God
created
he
them
!
but
I
have
new-moulded
them
to
my
own
likenesse
.
Behold
Man
is
become
as
one
of
us
!
sub
Dio
Transformation
of
Man
,
Nature
Hieroglyphicall
Equipage
her
Power
Prototypes
Adam
two
Books
use
of
parts
abuse
of
parts
abuse
of
parts
Natures
Solicitor
Nations
at
the
Bar
plead
Guilty
Ocular
witnesses
Billa
Vera
Inditement
is
found
Nature
.
Judgement
Great
Assizes
traverse
the
Inditement
Atturney
Generall
Practicall
Metamorphosis
Specificall
deformities
Psalmist
,
I
am
fearfully
and
wonderfully
made
,
abusive
Transformation
equivocall
insect
statick
aequilibrio
ultimum
vale
hinc
nova
febrium
cohors
Spinosa
&
vexatae
questiones
Non
ratione
componimur
sed
consuetudins
resolved
faith
rediculous
retortions
adulterated
custome
aperto
campo
Corporall
Philosophy
That
God
hath
made
man
righteous
,
but
he
hath
found
out
many
inventions
.
to
be
men
and
not
beasts
,
PAge
205.
in
the
margin
read
p.
324.
l.
16.
p.
331.
l.
20.
p.
161.
l.
2.
p.
126.
marg
p.
167
marg
p.
243.
l.
15.
p.
278.
l.
17.
p.
94.
l.
30.
p.
95.
l.
25.
p.
96.
ult
p.
75.
l.
2
c.
p.
84.
l.
6.
p
,
82.
l.
31.
p.
6.
l.
12.
dele
p.
28.
marg
p.
29.
marg
p.
28.
l.
30.
dele
p.
23.
l.
19.
p.
●3
.
l.
20
p.
4.
l.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
p.
43.
l.
7.
p.
402.
marg
p.
403.
l.
ult
p
79.
l.
27.
p.
176.
l.
21.
p.
120.
marg
p.
490.
marg.
p.
378.
l.
11.
p.
402.
l.
22.
p.
125.
Marg.
p.
440.
l.
10.
p.
51●
521.
p.
392.
l.
f.
521.
l.
14
Non
adulteres
genus
tuum
quasi
unus
ex
nobis
Geographia
:
lib.
Cilician
,
Atticke
notes
,
that
an
acute
Head
is
alwaies
naught
,
and
verily
,
this
compulsive
force
of
Art
is
many
times
very
Injurious
to
Nature
and
her
operations
,
but
not
alwaies
:
for
the
who
delight
much
in
this
Figure
of
the
Head
,
and
are
noted
for
the
most
part
to
have
acuminated
Heads
,
have
at
least
such
an
acumen
of
Wit
,
as
makes
them
excellent
for
an
Active
Life
;
and
in
the
opinion
of
the
form
of
the
thing
gives
a
suffrage
unto
it
;
for
,
such
a
kind
of
turbinated
Figure
represents
a
certaine
parvity
,
and
therefore
the
Heat
of
the
Heart
is
lesse
broken
by
it
,
whereupon
Man
is
rendered
more
Active
.
And
therefore
in
this
place
we
must
admit
what
gives
us
to
know
:
That
so
long
as
the
Actions
of
the
Braine
are
not
hurt
,
it
is
only
a
Naturall
or
Artificiall
fault
or
imperfection
,
no
disease
,
but
when
they
are
hurt
,
then
it
is
a
disease
as
it
was
in
who
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
withall
a
Foole
,
and
so
sick
of
this
Fashion
.
For
the
truth
is
,
as
to
the
signes
Diagnostick
,
a
vitious
Figure
of
the
Head
is
known
by
sight
,
which
although
it
doe
chiefly
declare
the
Conformation
of
the
skull
,
yet
it
is
likely
and
agreeable
,
that
the
Braine
which
is
concluded
in
the
skull
,
should
Participate
of
the
same
Figure
,
but
the
discovery
of
it
is
made
also
by
certaine
effects
;
and
it
is
easie
to
know
the
innate
folly
bred
in
some
Men
,
by
the
vitious
Figure
of
the
Head
.
Yet
gives
another
Character
of
these
which
Imports
that
they
pay
for
their
Affectation
:
The
saith
he
,
having
received
from
the
their
Progenitors
this
Custome
,
to
compresse
the
Temples
of
their
Infants
as
soon
as
they
are
Borne
,
now
,
without
that
Compression
,
are
Borne
with
a
Head
and
Heart
We
read
in
the
Chronicles
of
the
Prodigious
Ostents
,
that
Nature
hath
many
times
mocked
Art
in
producing
this
Figure
of
the
Head
.
For
,
writes
that
in
a
Towne
of
there
was
a
Monstrous
Infant
Borne
,
with
such
an
acuminated
Head
,
like
a
Cap
that
the
Kings
of
and
the
Priests
in
the
old
Law
used
,
or
like
a
Tuffe
:
and
in
in
the
Month
of
February
there
was
another
Infant
borne
with
a
Long
Head
,
notably
marked
as
it
were
with
a
Cap.
The
also
(
as
I
am
Informed
by
a
Learned
and
Observing
Traveller
)
have
such
Sugar-Loafe-like
Heads
;
There
being
a
Colledge
of
Secular
Priests
in
founded
by
the
thirteenth
,
who
have
all
such
Heads
,
and
this
Figure
of
the
Head
,
it
seems
,
is
so
Gentilitiall
to
a
that
they
are
apt
there
to
suspect
those
Collegiates
not
to
be
true
whose
Heads
are
not
so
exactly
moulded
to
this
Figure
:
Nor
is
this
as
a
private
and
particular
Observation
,
bounded
with
in
the
Wals
of
this
Colledge
;
For
I
have
had
great
discourse
with
some
Merchants
that
have
been
great
Travellers
,
who
told
me
,
they
have
a
kind
of
Physiognomy
to
discerne
of
all
Nations
by
the
figure
of
their
Heads
,
which
Observation
is
raised
upon
this
ground
;
that
whereas
every
Nation
have
differences
of
manners
by
which
they
are
easily
discerned
one
from
another
,
insomuch
as
you
may
know
of
what
discent
from
any
Nation
any
one
is
,
either
by
his
Voice
,
Speech
,
Discourse
,
Policy
,
Conversation
,
Diet
,
Affaires
,
Love
,
Hatred
,
Anger
,
and
manner
of
Warfare
and
such
like
Exercises
:
so
every
Nation
,
whether
Civill
or
Barbarian
,
hath
not
only
Peculiar
Customes
and
Rites
,
but
also
Peculiar
Affectations
of
Forme
or
Shape
of
their
Bodies
,
which
will
be
Abundantly
discovered
by
a
world
of
strange
Artifices
and
Pragmaticall
endeavours
Practised
in
this
History
,
even
from
the
Head
to
Foot
,
all
tending
to
Accomodate
their
Affectations
with
the
Pride
and
Vanity
of
such
unnaturall
distinctions
.
This
affectation
of
Nurses
in
divers
Regions
and
Families
,
practised
upon
a
supposition
of
conferring
Beauty
upon
Children
,
99.
Sennerrus
and
their
streight
binding
their
Heads
to
force
them
to
the
Formis
both
take
Notice
of
and
condemne
.
For
by
the
compression
of
the
Skull
,
and
that
thus
extending
of
it
in
length
,
the
Braine
,
together
with
its
Ventricles
are
compressed
,
whence
,
the
Spirits
not
sufficiently
prepared
and
well
wrought
,
the
Head
is
weakened
,
and
made
obnoxious
unto
and
if
such
Children
grow
up
to
Adolescency
(
which
yet
happens
very
rarely
)
they
prove
to
be
of
a
slower
and
duller
Wit
,
that
old
saying
being
manifestly
verified
in
them
,
The
inconveniences
that
many
times
attend
this
affected
Fashion
of
the
Head
,
when
the
Nape
with
a
little
bunchines
remaineth
not
,
but
the
Nodock
is
made
flat
are
,
that
the
Brain
is
not
so
Figured
as
is
requisite
for
Wit
and
Hability
;
For
,
the
depression
of
this
posterior
prominency
of
the
Head
,
weakens
the
Habilitie
to
Action
,
as
shewes
;
the
reason
is
,
because
Voluntary
motion
depends
upon
the
Nerves
,
whose
principle
the
is
:
Since
therefore
the
Originall
and
chiefe
Instrument
of
Voluntary
motion
,
resides
in
the
hinder
part
of
the
Head
,
Men
are
by
this
depraving
the
Figure
of
their
Heads
,
made
more
cold
and
indisposed
unto
motion
,
and
so
likewise
unto
recordation
,
the
After-Braine
,
the
seat
of
Memory
being
thus
perverted
.
Which
effect
was
observed
(
as
reports
)
in
the
dissection
of
one
a
Famous
Thiefe
,
the
hinder
part
of
whose
Head
,
where
the
seat
of
Memory
is
,
was
found
so
short
,
that
it
contained
but
a
very
little
portion
of
Braine
;
for
which
cause
,
when
he
could
least
of
all
remember
the
Banishments
,
Imprisonments
and
Torments
he
had
suffered
for
his
former
Villanies
,
falling
like
an
impudent
Dog
to
his
Vomit
,
was
at
last
Hanged
,
which
put
an
end
to
his
Life
and
Theft
together
.
All
that
they
gaine
,
who
thus
Trespasse
against
the
Justice
of
Nature
,
enforcing
their
Heads
to
a
Sphericall
form
,
or
,
through
roundnesse
,
is
,
a
quick
moving
,
unstablenesse
,
forgetfullnesse
,
small
discretion
and
little
Wit.
For
the
Motion
of
the
Spirit
never
ceaseth
nor
resteth
,
Broad-Heads
as
in
many
Men
and
and
the
like
in
certaine
hath
been
observed
and
noted
.
For
when
the
forme
of
the
Head
is
through
round
,
then
is
the
middle
Ventricle
large
,
and
the
Spirits
working
in
the
same
so
large
,
untill
these
finde
a
large
place
,
which
in
the
meane
time
are
not
sufficiently
united
:
and
in
such
wise
is
the
vertue
Estimative
weakened
,
by
that
the
Spirits
are
carried
round
about
the
bounds
of
the
same
;
insomuch
that
such
Men
having
the
like
formed
Heads
are
ill
reported
of
for
their
proper
qualities
and
conditions
in
Physiognomie
.
(
indeed
)
commends
a
round-Head
,
and
would
have
Boyes
loved
that
have
round
Heads
,
because
that
is
the
most
Noble
Figure
:
Therefore
,
Nurses
saith
he
are
wont
to
compresse
and
endeavour
to
make
Boyes
Heads
round
,
which
hence
seems
to
have
been
accustomed
either
in
The
Geometricall
pates
of
our
Square-headed
and
Platter-faced
Gallants
,
is
a
new
Contrivance
:
For
,
these
Fashions
of
the
Head
were
not
knowne
and
discovered
in
the
time
of
nor
the
violation
of
this
Artifice
practised
reckoning
up
the
foure
unnaturall
Figures
of
the
Head
,
the
first
,
where
the
Anterior
eminency
is
lost
,
the
Posterior
remaining
in
good
case
;
the
second
,
when
the
hinder
Eminency
or
out-shoot
is
wanting
,
the
Frontall
Jettie
safe
;
the
third
,
when
both
of
them
are
missing
;
the
Fourth
when
the
Temples
are
Eminent
,
the
Occiput
and
Sinciput
depressed
,
saies
for
this
last
Figure
,
it
may
be
imagined
,
but
not
possibly
be
found
,
against
which
opposeth
himselfe
alledging
both
Authority
and
Experience
;
the
Authority
is
of
who
(
as
he
saies
)
writes
,
that
the
Head
sometimes
doth
more
remarkably
protuberat
at
the
Eares
then
either
forward
or
backward
.
His
Experience
is
taken
from
Three
,
Whereof
the
First
he
saies
he
saw
at
another
at
a
Third
at
Against
him
againe
opposeth
himselfe
,
and
as
for
he
saith
,
that
for
this
cause
he
had
read
through
twice
,
and
could
never
finde
any
such
thing
,
and
for
the
Experience
,
he
had
seen
the
Boy
,
who
had
not
this
Fourth
Figure
.
To
it
seems
that
this
ought
not
to
be
accounted
among
the
unnaturall
or
unvaletudinarie
Figures
;
For
,
79.
Conciliator
not
insisting
upon
these
Occidentall
square-Heads
,
above
presented
,
he
findes
to
write
,
that
he
had
seen
two
,
nay
measured
their
Heads
,
and
to
have
found
a
greater
distance
from
one
Temple
to
the
other
,
then
from
the
Occiput
to
the
Sinciput
.
also
had
seen
this
Figure
,
as
saies
,
he
saw
such
a
Boy
at
At
last
agrees
with
that
such
are
Monstrous
,
rare
and
invitall
.
And
verily
these
square-Headed
Gallants
must
needs
suffer
some
dammage
in
their
intellectuals
by
this
affectation
;
for
affirme
,
that
a
Head
that
hath
Angles
argues
an
impediment
of
Judgment
and
ratiocination
.
For
even
as
an
is
lesse
oppositely
formed
in
Angular
Buildings
,
then
in
an
Arch
or
winding
Rounds
;
So
the
Vigour
of
Judgment
is
more
flourishing
in
a
Skull
,
Naturally
round
,
then
in
Heads
knotty
and
Angular
.
And
therefore
Man
Naturally
hath
a
great
Advantage
over
other
Creatures
in
the
roundnesse
of
his
Head
;
for
although
in
the
Fabrick
,
all
Creatures
seem
to
answer
one
generall
Rule
,
although
they
are
of
divers
species
and
use
,
yet
by
the
wonderfull
Device
or
Invention
of
God
(
as
speaks
)
there
is
one
Similitude
of
frame
in
all
,
for
,
one
disposition
and
one
Habit
produceth
an
innumerable
varietie
of
Living
Creatures
;
For
in
all
Creatures
,
that
Breath
,
for
the
most
part
,
there
is
the
same
Series
and
order
of
Members
,
nor
do
the
members
onely
observe
and
keep
their
Tenor
and
Scituation
,
but
also
the
parts
of
the
Members
;
for
in
one
and
the
same
Head
,
the
Eares
,
the
Eies
,
the
nostrils
,
the
Mouth
also
,
and
in
the
Mouth
,
the
Teeth
and
Tongue
,
possesse
a
certain
place
,
which
being
the
same
in
all
living
Creatures
,
yet
there
is
Infinite
and
Manifold
diversity
of
Figures
,
for
that
they
are
either
more
produced
or
contracted
,
or
comprised
in
lineaments
variously
differing
.
As
for
Example
;
the
Head
in
other
Creatures
is
formed
after
a
Triangular
manner
,
and
whereas
it
ought
to
be
round
in
Man
,
these
Nations
distending
the
orbicularity
of
their
Heads
,
change
it
into
an
Angular
Body
,
thereby
,
to
the
great
affront
of
Nature
and
abasement
of
the
Humane
Forme
,
maintaining
a
greater
Analogie
between
them
and
bruits
then
ever
she
intended
.
If
any
accidentall
depravation
of
the
Head
resembling
this
affected
Irregularity
,
threaten
prejudice
to
the
operation
of
the
intellect
,
the
mischiefe
may
be
prevented
in
Infants
,
by
the
Physicall
Corrector
or
Cosmetique
Chirurgion
,
whose
Office
it
is
to
preserve
what
is
according
to
Nature
,
and
in
case
of
misprision
to
reduce
unto
the
Naturall
state
,
the
endeavour
of
which
,
Art
hath
succceeded
happily
to
many
.
Dr.
told
me
he
knew
a
Child
that
through
the
difficulty
of
Birth
and
the
usuall
accidents
of
hard
Labour
,
his
Head
was
so
compressed
and
driven
into
a
kinde
of
Angularity
,
that
they
much
suspected
some
detriment
would
thereby
accrew
unto
his
understanding
;
yet
by
the
Midwives
and
Nurses
care
,
who
indeed
have
the
onely
opportunity
to
officiate
in
this
businesse
(
I
would
they
had
as
much
judgment
and
ability
for
the
place
)
the
Childes
Head
recovered
the
Naturall
shape
,
and
it
proved
to
have
a
very
good
Wit
and
understanding
.
Johannes
de
Plancarpio
Vincentius
Burgundius
Odericus
Poster
Travels
cap.
Marcus
Paulus
Daganian
,
(
Kornmannus
Johannes
Camers
,
Hector
Pintus
Indians
Calistrios
Cynocephalos
,
id
est
,
Canicipites
.
more
Canino
By
what
meanes
these
Natives
might
come
to
be
thus
monstrously
deformed
,
and
the
shape
of
their
Heads
to
degenerate
into
the
similitude
of
a
Dogs-Head
,
shall
be
sufficiently
declared
in
our
succeeding
Face-moulders
Scene
,
where
wee
shall
present
the
Cynoprosopi
or
Men
having
a
Dogs
Face
.
The
Artifice
used
being
as
I
probably
conjecture
,
the
same
in
both
.
John
Mandevil
St.
Augustine
Fulgos.
lib.
Histor.
of
August
.
Fulgosus
Walter
Rawleigh
Franasus
Hernandus
Eusebius
Neirembergensis
(
quatenus
Monsters
How
this
Monstrous
alienation
from
the
Humane
Form
was
first
introduced
and
continued
is
not
so
easie
to
conjecture
.
thinks
that
the
same
reason
may
be
given
for
these
deformed
Nations
,
as
there
is
for
those
Monstrous
productions
of
Men
which
sometimes
happen
among
us
,
of
which
kind
of
prodigious
productions
there
are
many
records
wherein
Nature
seems
to
have
upbraided
Mans
invention
,
and
to
retaliate
his
affectations
.
Johannes
Altinus
Walter
Rawleigh
And
consequently
all
the
uses
of
the
Neck
in
point
of
circumspection
are
quite
lost
by
this
Artifice
,
and
the
Donation
of
Nature
therein
is
made
void
,
for
they
cannot
with
ease
turne
their
Head
about
to
and
fro
,
every
way
to
looke
about
them
,
the
Spondyles
or
turning
round
Bones
tied
and
fastened
one
unto
another
by
joynts
and
knots
,
cannot
possible
in
this
posture
accomplish
their
Motions
.
Billa
Vera
Travels
cap.
Amatus
Lusitanus
Norican
Alpes
de
miraculis
Taurin
(
Teurin
Iacobus
à
Sorius
David
Owen
Fabricius
Hildanus
Coelius
Rhodiginus
Head
was
backwardly
But
wee
must
know
above
all
things
,
that
these
apparitions
that
be
contrarie
to
Nature
,
happen
not
without
the
providence
of
Almighty
God
,
but
for
the
punishing
and
admonishing
of
Men
,
these
things
by
his
just
judgment
are
often
permitted
,
not
but
that
Man
hath
a
great
hand
in
these
monstrosities
:
for
,
inordinate
Lust
is
drawn
in
as
a
Cause
of
these
Events
,
whereby
the
seed
of
Man
is
made
weak
and
unperfect
,
whence
the
productions
thereof
must
necessarily
prove
weake
and
imperfect
;
for
from
a
precedent
defect
in
the
seed
,
it
is
a
conseqence
that
the
issue
must
be
defective
,
and
on
the
contrarie
,
if
the
seed
be
superfluous
,
out
of
a
superfluous
a
superfluous
is
begot
,
as
any
one
may
easily
collect
.
(
Sennertus
Qui
acuminato
sunt
capite
Anat
lib.
Hugo
Senensis
Archangelus
Picholomenus
Antonius
Ulmus
Antonius
Vlmus
Brasilian
Chevalier
Hence
wee
read
,
that
in
the
Battailes
that
passed
between
the
and
divers
others
tooke
speciall
notice
,
that
of
such
as
lay
slaine
on
the
ground
,
the
skuls
were
without
comparison
much
harder
then
the
by
reason
these
goe
covered
with
Coyfes
and
Turbants
,
and
those
from
their
Infancy
ever
shaved
and
bare-headed
.
King
the
Emperour
in
all
weathers
were
wont
to
goe
bare-headed
;
and
for
the
better
health
and
preservation
of
the
Body
,
doth
earnestly
perswade
,
that
no
Man
should
ever
give
the
Head
other
cover
then
Nature
had
allotted
it
;
And
is
of
opinion
,
that
when
we
were
appointed
to
stand
bare-head
before
the
gods
,
or
in
the
presence
of
the
Magistrates
,
it
was
rather
done
for
our
health
,
and
to
inure
and
harden
us
against
the
injuries
of
the
weather
,
then
in
respect
of
reverence
.
And
I
suppose
wee
in
this
Kingdome
incurr
some
inconveniences
by
keeping
our
Heads
so
warme
as
generally
we
doe
,
neither
(
I
believe
)
doe
the
escape
the
affliction
of
Head-aches
;
for
by
this
their
Artifice
,
the
sutures
grow
together
and
be
obliterated
in
them
,
as
they
are
found
to
be
many
times
in
those
who
have
suffered
incurable
Head-aches
,
strangling
Cathars
,
Apoplexes
and
other
Maladies
,
for
no
other
cause
then
that
their
sutures
began
to
close
,
and
their
skuls
to
grow
solid
,
the
skull
growing
dry
many
times
in
young
Men
,
even
as
it
is
wont
to
doe
by
reason
of
Age.
A
thing
usuall
in
hot
Countries
,
as
notes
,
and
affirmes
,
that
the
and
those
that
inhabit
the
hot
Regions
,
about
the
Meridian
and
Equinoctiall
,
have
their
skuls
harder
,
and
parted
with
none
or
few
sutures
;
by
which
temper
of
their
climates
and
their
concurring
Artifice
,
they
obtaine
indeed
a
notable
defence
against
outward
injuries
,
more
then
the
ordinary
provision
of
Nature
doth
affoord
,
but
thereby
they
become
more
obnoxious
to
internall
injuries
,
to
wit
,
to
those
diseases
,
which
arise
from
the
retention
of
fuliginous
vapours
,
and
their
thick
skuls
may
render
them
more
indocile
and
oblivious
,
as
the
are
noted
to
be
therefore
is
mistaken
,
where
he
affirmes
their
Heads
to
become
thereby
more
firme
and
safe
from
pain
;
but
he
more
derogates
from
the
justice
and
Wisdome
of
Nature
,
when
he
affirmes
that
the
fewer
sutures
there
be
,
the
health
of
the
Head
is
more
thereby
accommodated
,
both
which
opinions
of
very
moderately
expounds
by
way
of
distinction
,
saying
,
that
his
opinion
is
partly
true
and
partly
false
;
for
if
you
understand
him
of
those
affections
that
have
pain
from
an
internall
cause
,
then
it
is
so
farr
that
their
Heads
should
not
ake
,
that
they
rather
ake
,
since
there
are
found
many
affections
which
arise
from
vapours
and
smoak
retained
:
but
if
we
understand
it
of
those
griefs
which
may
arise
from
long
abode
under
the
Sun
,
or
from
the
coldnesse
of
the
ambient
Aire
,
his
opinion
is
most
true
,
because
since
there
are
no
sutures
,
there
can
be
no
transpiration
of
externall
aire
hot
or
cold
;
therefore
he
must
be
understood
of
paines
which
proceed
from
an
extrinsique
cause
.
But
the
other
part
of
his
opinion
is
not
to
be
endured
of
those
,
who
tender
the
reputation
and
honour
of
Nature
;
For
,
from
many
most
certaine
arguments
drawn
from
experience
,
and
dissections
made
upon
the
skuls
of
many
men
,
(
and
which
is
more
strange
and
scarce
credible
)
some
Women
who
have
died
of
incurable
Head-aches
,
have
been
assured
(
finding
in
their
skuls
small
sutures
,
and
those
conjoyned
close
together
)
that
their
paines
have
been
occasioned
from
that
too
close
composition
of
bones
;
and
hath
hence
tooke
a
just
occasion
to
right
Nature
by
this
honourable
conclusion
,
That
the
sutures
of
the
Head
doe
not
only
conferre
to
the
defence
of
the
Bodies
health
,
but
do
conferr
more
unto
it
by
how
much
the
greater
and
looser
they
shall
be
.
Wherefore
(
saith
he
)
I
could
never
approve
of
the
opinion
of
asserting
that
Heads
without
sutures
are
not
only
most
strong
and
firme
,
but
also
free
from
all
manner
of
griefs
,
such
as
are
to
be
found
in
hot
and
scorching
Regions
;
for
he
only
takes
notice
of
causes
hurting
the
Head
from
without
;
sure
if
the
saying
of
were
true
,
those
Heads
should
be
weaker
and
more
apt
to
suffer
,
which
had
remarkable
sutures
,
then
those
which
had
small
or
no
sutures
at
all
.
But
since
it
is
otherwise
,
and
the
Braine
is
more
apt
to
be
damnified
by
internall
fuliginous
recrements
,
then
outward
injuries
,
we
must
conclude
that
those
Heads
which
have
more
ample
sutures
,
are
far
safer
from
paine
,
then
those
that
are
destitute
of
them
,
or
are
intersected
with
small
and
very
close
ones
.
Jo:
Bohemus
Travels
cap.
That
the
Haire
should
be
,
as
these
Nations
conceive
,
a
most
abject
excrement
,
an
unprofitable
burthen
,
and
a
most
unnecessary
and
uncomely
covering
,
and
that
Nature
did
never
intend
that
excrement
for
an
Ornament
,
is
a
piece
of
Ignorance
,
or
rather
malicious
impiety
against
Nature
.
How
great
an
Ornament
the
Haire
is
to
the
Head
,
appears
by
the
deformity
is
introduced
by
baldnesse
:
If
the
Haire
were
an
excrement
,
it
should
be
shut
quite
out
of
the
Body
,
but
this
remaines
in
,
and
they
have
many
different
accidents
,
of
which
they
ought
to
give
a
finall
cause
,
and
not
to
tie
them
to
the
necessity
of
matter
,
which
is
supposed
one
end
of
their
production
.
Neither
doe
they
proceed
from
the
fuliginous
excrements
of
the
Braine
,
as
some
are
pleased
to
think
,
but
rather
as
well
notes
,
of
Blood
attracted
by
the
root
of
the
Haire
unto
the
rest
of
the
Plant
and
Trunck
,
which
may
be
procured
from
those
things
,
which
in
other
Creatures
hold
analogy
with
the
Haires
of
Man
.
And
therefore
when
the
Braine
is
consumed
,
baldnesse
ensues
;
the
allowed
plenty
of
blood
exhausted
,
to
wit
,
that
from
whence
Haires
,
and
wherewith
the
Braine
and
the
circumstant
parts
are
nourished
.
The
prime
end
therefore
of
the
Haire
of
the
Head
is
to
defend
the
skin
,
the
second
use
is
to
defend
the
Braine
from
injuries
from
without
,
or
from
within
.
From
without
there
may
happen
to
fall
upon
it
Aire
,
Raine
,
Haile
;
from
within
,
Vapours
,
exhaling
from
the
inferior
parts
,
may
prove
troublesome
.
The
Aire
may
hurt
the
Head
many
waies
,
by
coldnesse
constipating
the
Pores
of
the
skin
,
whence
the
regresse
of
Vapours
is
exhibited
;
by
heat
,
whence
the
Spirits
are
dissipated
and
the
Braine
as
it
were
sod
;
by
moistnesse
,
relaxing
the
internall
parts
;
by
drinesse
,
astringing
all
,
and
consuming
the
innate
humiditie
:
against
all
these
inconveniences
(
which
the
foolish
malice
of
these
Men
bring
upon
their
Heads
)
the
Haire
by
covering
the
Head
doth
very
aptly
bring
reliefe
.
Raine
moistens
,
Haile
smites
on
it
;
the
density
of
the
Haire
keeps
off
one
,
the
other
the
ductus
or
course
of
the
Haire
turns
away
;
for
the
thicknesse
of
the
Haire
admits
not
easily
of
Raine
,
and
the
turnings
of
the
Haire
doe
straightway
cast
off
the
Haile
that
fals
upon
the
Head
.
In
like
manner
they
abate
the
force
of
internall
Contingencies
,
for
they
affoord
a
passage
to
Vapours
,
elevated
from
the
inferior
parts
,
and
ascending
to
the
top
of
the
Head
,
granting
a
free
and
open
way
unto
them
.
And
since
the
Braine
is
severed
so
farr
from
the
Fountaine
of
heat
,
and
confining
so
neer
the
Bones
,
and
under
them
fenced
with
no
fat
,
these
Haires
protect
and
warme
it
.
They
therefore
that
cut
them
wholly
away
,
doe
not
only
bring
a
deformitie
upon
Nature
,
but
affoord
an
occasion
to
defluxions
.
Wee
must
avert
(
then
)
from
Nature
these
calumnies
of
the
opinions
and
practices
of
Men
:
That
no
Haire
is
necessary
or
comely
in
Man
;
That
Haires
are
a
purgament
of
the
Body
altogether
unprofitable
,
growing
only
that
they
may
be
shaved
,
being
made
by
Nature
to
doe
nothing
:
and
recommend
those
Cosmetiques
as
laudable
,
which
preserve
Haire
for
the
use
and
intention
of
Nature
,
condemning
all
those
wayes
of
decalvation
practised
by
the
Ancients
to
the
prejudice
of
Nature
,
nothing
but
the
rigid
law
of
inexorable
necessity
,
in
case
of
diseases
,
being
able
to
excuse
Man
for
introducing
upon
himselfe
a
voluntary
baldnesse
,
shaving
(
generally
speaking
)
being
servile
,
ridiculous
,
and
proper
to
Fooles
and
Knaves
,
an
infamous
blot
of
effeminacy
,
an
index
of
ignominy
,
calamitie
and
dammage
,
uncomely
,
because
allied
unto
depiled
baldnesse
,
being
in
sooth
a
voluntary
,
spontaneous
,
and
wilfull
baldnesse
;
shaving
off
the
Head
unto
the
quick
,
being
from
all
antiquity
appropriated
unto
Fooles
,
being
proper
in
them
to
signifie
the
utter
deprivation
of
Wit
and
understanding
,
and
at
first
began
in
mockery
and
to
move
laughter
;
not
to
mention
how
repugnant
it
is
to
divine
writ
,
it
is
apparently
a
shame
and
a
disgrace
put
upon
Nature
,
and
the
reproach
,
as
anindeleble
Character
of
infamy
,
cleaves
unto
the
memory
of
him
who
beares
the
Name
of
for
being
the
first
who
suffered
the
Haire
of
his
Head
to
be
shaved
.
His
wit
(
therefore
)
was
affected
with
a
shamefull
and
impious
Itch
,
who
scratcht
his
Head
for
such
a
Paradox
as
praised
baldnesse
by
Name
,
who
therein
shewed
more
Wit
then
Honesty
;
for
because
had
justly
commended
a
bush
of
Haire
,
he
forsooth
on
the
contrary
,
would
take
upon
him
to
commend
baldnesse
.
That
the
Haire
is
a
Naturall
Ornament
,
all
Allegoricall
Authors
have
significantly
maintained
,
and
that
the
depravation
and
voluntary
absence
thereof
is
a
blemish
and
introduceth
an
aspect
of
humiliation
:
most
Nations
have
by
their
practice
asserted
,
and
therein
given
their
suffrage
to
the
Naturall
comelinesse
thereof
.
Amongst
the
the
King
causeth
the
Haire
of
the
greatest
Malefactors
to
be
cut
,
thinking
that
to
be
the
greatest
reproach
and
punishment
.
And
baldnesse
,
and
a
shaved
Head
,
were
practicall
tokens
of
mourning
among
the
Jews
.
Good
Hope
Although
these
Men
deprive
themselves
in
a
manner
of
halfe
the
benefit
intended
them
by
Nature
,
yet
some
of
them
did
it
not
out
of
any
malice
to
Nature
:
for
whereas
they
had
before-time
much
Haire
upon
their
Fore-heads
,
and
the
Enemy
taking
occasion
thereby
to
lay
hold
on
them
the
more
easily
,
they
shaved
themselves
before
,
and
kept
their
Haire
long
behind
.
But
the
ancient
had
no
such
colourable
excuse
,
but
they
remained
as
they
use
to
paint
opportunity
.
And
if
the
and
the
inhabitants
of
the
offer
no
affront
to
Nature
in
shaving
one
halfe
of
their
Heads
,
and
letting
the
other
grow
,
was
very
impertinently
angry
with
for
serving
his
Ambassadors
after
that
manner
,
and
they
needed
not
to
have
staid
at
untill
their
Haire
was
grown
.
And
might
have
walked
abroad
without
reproach
,
when
he
had
thus
shaved
his
Head
,
that
for
shame
of
being
seen
in
so
deforming
a
Garb
of
Haire
,
he
might
keep
the
closer
unto
his
study
.
Neither
are
your
Catch-Poles
thus
shaved
at
the
Inns
of
Court
,
any
way
ill
intreated
.
West
Indies
New
England
The
Haire
in
a
more
speciall
manner
was
given
Woman
for
a
covering
.
In
all
kind
of
Creatures
,
and
in
every
sexe
Nature
hath
placed
some
note
of
difference
,
and
the
judgment
of
Nature
is
no
way
ambiguous
,
where
she
hath
granted
by
a
peculiar
indulgence
,
as
an
Ornament
and
beauty
,
the
increase
of
long
Haire
,
even
down
unto
the
Feet
:
Nature
having
allowed
them
in
recompence
of
their
smoothnesse
and
want
of
a
Beard
,
prolixe
Haire
,
which
use
hath
rolled
up
,
a
custome
some
seeme
too
strictly
to
urge
,
who
will
not
allow
Women
to
have
Haire
hanging
downe
by
their
Cheeks
,
but
all
to
be
bound
up
and
hid
.
Certainely
such
a
dependant
part
by
it selfe
,
of
its
own
Nature
,
is
not
contrary
to
the
Law
of
Nature
,
or
unlawfull
,
neither
is
it
intrinsically
evill
,
so
that
it
can
never
be
honest
;
for
,
it
may
stand
with
the
honesty
of
Nature
,
and
the
modesty
of
a
Christian
Woman
.
But
for
a
Woman
to
be
shorne
,
is
cleerly
against
the
intention
of
Nature
:
in
suffrage
to
which
truth
,
the
and
ancient
thought
there
could
no
greater
punishment
be
inflicted
upon
a
Woman
for
adultery
,
then
to
cut
her
Haire
,
and
to
turne
her
so
disgracefully
out
of
doors
(
deprived
of
the
peculiar
Ornament
of
her
sex
.
)
It
is
noted
also
,
that
that
Consult
of
the
Senate
of
upon
occasion
of
their
Army
which
perished
in
was
against
the
Law
of
Nature
;
which
commanded
Men
to
nourish
their
Haire
,
and
the
Women
to
cut
theirs
.
And
no
lesse
despight
against
Nature
,
shewed
the
Tyrant
of
when
he
commanded
all
the
Virgins
to
be
trimm'd
round
.
For
Men
to
nourish
long
Haire
is
quite
contrary
to
the
intention
of
Nature
,
even
by
the
judgment
of
St.
Doth
not
Nature
(
saith
he
)
teach
you
,
that
long
Haire
in
a
Man
is
a
shame
?
'T
is
true
,
our
common
parent
nature
hath
planted
the
Head
,
the
tower
of
Reason
and
the
Senses
,
and
the
principle
Sanctuary
of
the
faculty
of
the
Soul
,
with
a
fruitfull
grove
of
Haire
,
partly
that
they
should
imbibe
the
afflux
of
subrepent
humours
,
partly
that
this
covering
might
be
usefull
against
the
injuries
of
Aire
,
and
the
stings
of
insects
;
yet
she
would
not
as
it
were
by
an
irrefragable
Edict
,
establish
asempiternall
and
unrestrained
permission
,
to
the
luxurie
of
Haire
,
but
made
it
lawfull
for
us
to
cut
it
according
to
our
arbitrement
,
and
to
revoke
that
superfluous
and
recrementitious
off-spring
of
Haire
to
a
just
moderation
:
and
as
we
prune
luxurious
Vines
,
so
wee
may
take
away
and
freely
coerce
that
improficuous
matter
of
Haire
;
nourishing
of
extraordinarie
long
Haire
,
having
been
ever
infamous
to
Men
in
all
ages
,
and
Tonsure
comely
,
necessary
to
the
trimming
of
the
Body
,
proper
,
healthfull
,
and
honorifique
,
an
argument
of
virility
to
a
free
and
politique
Creature
as
Man
is
;
for
to
what
use
or
purpose
should
that
superfluous
crop
of
Haire
serve
?
or
what
emolument
it
can
bring
none
can
see
,
unlesse
it
be
to
breed
Lice
and
Dandro
,
after
the
manner
of
your
who
as
they
are
a
Nation
estranged
from
any
humane
excellency
,
scarce
acknowledge
any
other
use
of
their
Haire
then
to
wipe
their
hands
,
from
the
fat
and
dirt
of
their
meales
,
and
any
other
filth
,
for
which
cause
they
nourish
long
fealt
locks
,
hanging
down
to
their
Shoulders
,
which
they
are
wont
to
use
in
stead
of
Napkins
to
wipe
their
greasie
Fingers
.
The
also
and
Barb'rous
are
condemned
for
never
cutting
nor
regulating
their
Haire
,
as
suffering
themselves
to
enter
into
a
nearer
alliance
with
Beasts
then
ever
Nature
intended
,
who
hath
made
Man
more
smooth
and
nothing
so
hairy
as
they
are
.
For
Man
therefore
to
weare
Haire
so
long
as
it
may
serve
for
a
covering
,
as
Womans
Haire
is
,
was
never
intended
to
be
allowed
by
Nature
:
since
such
Haire
may
somewhat
hinder
the
actions
of
common
life
,
which
the
who
cut
not
their
Haire
,
seeing
and
knowing
by
sense
,
they
not
only
converted
their
Haire
unto
the
sides
,
but
turned
them
behind
their
Ears
,
and
to
the
hinder
parts
of
the
Head
,
by
that
meanes
sparing
their
Haire
,
and
meeting
with
the
inconvenience
which
may
happen
to
the
action
of
the
Eye
and
Organ
of
the
Eare
,
if
they
be
covered
with
Haire
.
Which
parting
of
the
Haire
occasioned
that
discerning
Organ
,
seam
or
Middle
way
,
which
appears
so
commonly
in
Women
,
being
not
a
Naturall
,
but
an
artificiall
line
of
distinction
,
because
made
by
Art
,
although
for
a
Naturall
end
,
such
as
are
the
Actions
of
the
said
Eyes
and
Eares
.
And
in
troth
,
if
wee
examine
the
matter
more
fully
,
to
what
end
,
should
wee
either
mingle
or
change
the
custome
,
or
the
sequestring
variance
of
virile
Nature
with
Feminine
,
that
one
Sex
cannot
be
known
or
distinguished
from
another
?
for
,
wee
that
wee
may
be
no
lesse
differing
in
our
trimming
and
Ornament
,
then
we
are
in
Sex
,
doe
cut
our
Haire
,
neither
is
there
any
more
Reason
that
we
should
counterfeit
Women
then
they
Men
;
None
can
deny
but
that
both
have
been
accounted
a
shamefull
reproach
.
to
one
with
curled
long
Haire
,
asking
a
question
,
denied
to
answer
,
untill
he
was
ascertained
whether
he
was
a
Man
or
a
Woman
;
But
the
maine
Quaere
is
,
what
long
Haire
it
is
that
is
repugnant
to
Nature
,
against
her
Law
,
and
against
,
above
,
or
beside
the
Naturall
use
,
and
against
the
order
of
Nature
,
which
very
Beasts
observe
,
and
which
turnes
to
the
Dammage
of
the
user
,
which
is
nothing
else
,
then
to
be
strange
from
the
end
for
which
Haire
was
given
to
Man
;
whether
the
Haire
of
Man
ought
to
be
any
longer
,
then
barely
to
cover
the
skul
,
or
whether
they
should
be
allowed
,
which
touch
not
the
Cranium
and
are
not
in
the
Head
,
but
notably
descend
below
the
skul
,
and
can
bring
no
reliefe
to
the
Head
,
and
whether
such
Haire
can
be
either
honest
,
comely
,
or
full
of
Majesty
?
Some
think
that
God
hath
delineated
the
bounds
of
the
Haire
about
the
Forehead
,
and
that
since
the
bounds
are
so
Graphically
struck
out
as
it
were
with
a
paire
of
Compasses
,
therefore
it
is
not
lawfull
to
transgresse
these
bounds
:
Which
doth
not
follow
;
for
by
the
same
rule
,
Women
are
to
be
shorne
,
since
they
have
(
originally
)
those
determined
bounds
of
the
Haire
,
which
are
called
by
our
Barbers
the
Normal
Angles
;
Because
the
Bones
are
delineated
where
they
arise
,
therfore
should
they
run
out
no
further
?
Nature
hath
determined
the
place
whence
the
Nerves
arise
,
ought
they
not
therefore
to
spread
over
the
Body
,
but
be
cut
off
there
where
they
arise
?
It
is
no
good
argument
from
the
bound
of
a
things
rising
,
to
the
bound
of
its
progresse
.
And
the
Haire
was
not
only
intended
to
cover
and
warm
the
skul
,
for
it
may
cover
the
Temples
and
the
Neck
,
because
there
are
most
thin
Bones
;
This
is
the
principle
of
the
Nerves
which
spread
themselves
over
the
whole
Body
,
and
are
cold
by
Nature
,
therefore
by
the
Counsell
of
the
best
Physitians
,
these
parts
are
to
be
covered
with
the
Haire
;
They
therefore
who
would
have
us
believe
that
the
Haire
should
descend
no
lower
then
the
Eares
,
and
which
transcend
those
limits
,
should
contumeliously
despight
Nature
,
as
having
so
much
intrinsique
malice
in
it
as
cannot
stand
with
innocencie
,
had
need
prove
that
had
scissers
,
and
cut
his
Haire
in
Paradise
.
They
are
yet
more
severe
,
who
would
have
it
against
the
Law
of
Nature
,
to
weare
Haire
below
the
skul
;
for
there
is
some
difference
between
Nature
and
the
law
of
Nature
:
The
Law
of
Nature
is
that
,
which
by
reason
of
Rationall
Nature
is
common
to
all
Men
among
themselves
,
which
is
written
in
the
Hearts
of
all
Men
,
according
to
which
they
accuse
or
excuse
themselves
.
They
are
not
of
the
Law
of
Nature
which
many
Nations
never
had
,
nor
have
notice
of
,
it
must
be
known
to
all
Men
;
Some
think
this
Law
is
written
in
all
Mens
Hearts
,
explicitely
as
to
some
things
,
implicitely
as
to
others
,
and
we
shall
not
charge
all
Nations
of
Malice
or
wilfull
transgression
against
the
law
of
Nature
,
who
nourish
Haire
besides
the
intention
of
Nature
,
since
there
are
many
conclusions
which
are
of
the
law
of
Nature
,
which
are
not
known
to
all
Men.
To
conclude
,
Haire
long
or
short
,
thick
or
thin
,
more
or
lesse
,
is
a
matter
of
indifferency
;
wherein
there
is
a
variety
incident
according
to
the
diversity
of
complexions
,
ages
,
seasons
of
the
Yeare
,
Climates
or
places
of
habitation
,
diseases
or
health
:
the
prolixity
or
brevity
whereof
wee
cannot
positively
determine
.
Upon
pretence
of
their
hot
Climate
,
the
call
such
as
weare
long
Haire
on
their
Heads
,
slovens
,
and
account
them
Salvage
Beasts
,
for
they
themselves
weare
no
Haire
at
all
upon
their
Heads
.
We
in
colder
climates
are
bound
by
a
principle
of
Naturall
practise
and
conveniency
,
to
reduce
our
Tonsure
to
a
just
moderation
and
decency
;
wherein
some
regard
must
be
had
to
custome
,
which
is
the
rule
of
decorum
for
he
doth
that
which
is
ridiculous
,
and
lesse
honest
and
convenient
,
who
offends
against
Custome
,
which
is
the
Rule
of
Decency
,
who
being
singular
,
is
Poled
and
closely
cut
among
those
who
weare
a
bush
,
or
bushie
among
those
who
are
Poled
.
Lord
Bacon
Mentiris juvenem tinctis , Lentine , capillis , Martial . l. 5. Epigr. Idem lib. 1. Epigr. 99. Tam subito corvus qui modo cygnus eras . Non omnes fallis , scit te Proserpina canum , Personam capiti detrahet illa tuo . Cana est barba , tibi nigra est coma , tingere barbam , Non potes , haec causa est , sed potes Ole comam .
Travels
lib.
Sic
suum
cuique
pulchrum
;
be
it
their
own
by
traduction
or
artificiall
purchase
.
These
Virgins
seeme
to
themselves
to
doe
as
that
who
lived
in
the
Court
of
a
certaine
Prince
,
who
often
when
he
saw
in
the
nursery
a
faire
Virgin
,
and
withall
a
little
black
whelp
,
he
said
unto
the
Virgin
,
you
are
not
faire
,
but
this
Dog
is
faire
and
beautifull
saith
:
And
I
have
known
some
Women
among
us
,
who
rejecting
their
own
Haire
for
its
Naturall
rednesse
,
have
worn
black
curled
locks
;
which
although
it
falsified
their
complexions
,
and
therein
was
a
trespasse
against
Nature
,
yet
they
seem
to
agree
with
their
cleer
skins
,
as
the
Naturall
doe
,
with
the
black
Women
that
are
cleere
skin'd
.
This
tincture
of
Haire
,
is
but
a
foolish
and
ridiculous
affectation
,
and
many
times
proves
a
sinfull
vanity
:
therefore
,
a
Famous
Mr.
in
Cosmetiques
,
would
never
communicate
to
any
loose
and
wanton
Woman
,
any
medicament
to
make
their
Haire
black
,
because
he
knew
they
would
abuse
it
:
but
to
Matrons
who
lived
honestly
,
he
willingly
afforded
this
accommodation
.
observing
this
artifice
,
tels
them
that
they
are
ashamed
of
their
country
,
and
would
be
Women
,
or
Women
,
so
much
did
they
disguise
themselves
,
whereby
is
known
how
much
red
Haires
were
esteemed
in
the
old
time
,
which
to
seeke
out
by
Art
,
St.
and
St.
doe
say
,
that
the
same
doe
prasage
the
fire
of
Hel.
affirmes
that
in
his
time
most
Women
were
dead
with
the
Head-ache
,
neither
could
there
be
any
remedie
applied
to
this
Evill
,
because
they
stood
a
long
while
bare-headed
in
the
Sun
,
to
render
their
Haires
yellow
,
and
he
reports
that
for
the
same
cause
,
some
of
them
lost
their
Haire
and
became
bald
,
and
were
reduced
to
remedy
,
for
that
defect
,
either
to
borrow
other
Womens
Haire
,
or
to
ransack
the
Graves
of
the
Dead
,
for
a
dishonest
supply
.
speaking
of
this
thing
,
saith
,
that
Women
were
punished
for
this
their
lasciviousnesse
,
for
that
by
reason
of
their
daily
long
abode
in
the
Sun
,
their
Heads
were
often
most
grievously
hurt
with
the
Head-ache
,
and
it
seems
when
this
folly
was
grown
habituall
unto
them
,
it
degenerated
into
Dotage
;
for
very
lepidly
derides
an
old
Woman
,
who
notwithstanding
shee
was
seventy
Yeares
of
age
,
yet
shee
would
have
her
Haire
of
a
yellow
tincture
,
and
exhorts
the
old
Mother
to
desist
from
her
folly
;
for
although
shee
could
colour
her
silver
Haires
,
yet
shee
could
not
recall
her
age
.
The
Women
at
this
day
,
and
the
and
those
of
and
other
parts
of
practise
the
same
vanitie
,
and
receive
the
same
recompence
for
their
affectation
,
there
being
in
all
these
Cities
,
open
and
manifest
examples
,
of
those
who
have
undergone
a
kinde
of
Martyrdome
,
to
render
their
Haire
yellow
.
relates
unto
us
the
History
of
a
certaine
Noble
Gentlewoman
,
about
sixteen
or
seventeen
yeares
of
age
,
that
would
expose
her
bare
Head
to
the
fervent
heat
of
the
Sun
daily
for
some
houres
,
that
shee
might
purchase
yellow
and
long
Haire
,
by
anointing
them
with
a
certaine
unguent
;
and
although
she
obtained
the
effect
of
her
desires
,
yet
withall
,
shee
procured
to
her selfe
a
violent
Head
ach
,
and
bled
almost
every
day
abundantly
through
the
Nose
:
and
on
a
time
being
desirous
to
stop
the
Blood
by
the
pressing
of
her
Nostrils
,
not
farr
from
her
right
Eye
toward
her
Temple
,
through
a
pore
,
as
it
were
by
a
hole
made
with
a
needles
point
,
the
Blood
burst
out
abundantly
,
and
taking
away
her
fingers
,
againe
caused
it
to
run
through
her
Nose
;
and
at
that
very
time
shee
was
diseased
by
the
obstruction
of
her
courses
.
Another
Maid
also
by
using
this
same
Art
,
med.
Camicensis
became
almost
blind
with
sore
Eyes
.
Had
these
Women
known
the
secrets
of
the
art
Cosmetique
invented
to
this
effect
,
especially
that
harmelesse
and
unknown
rarity
of
they
might
have
gone
a
better
way
to
worke
,
or
had
they
known
the
tincture
which
the
Women
use
to
colour
their
Hands
and
Feet
into
a
Golden
hue
,
they
(
as
speaks
)
could
have
nothing
which
they
might
more
securely
use
to
guild
their
Haire
,
lib
de
plant
is
neither
should
they
need
to
burne
themselves
in
the
Sun
beams
,
and
diverse
wayes
offend
their
Heads
;
neither
by
reason
of
this
depraved
tincture
of
their
Haires
,
would
they
,
as
some
Virgins
have
been
,
affected
with
such
perilous
and
wonderfull
symptomes
;
Vpon
observation
of
which
exemplary
punishments
,
the
Physitian
thus
speakes
:
So
they
who
are
studious
to
augment
their
Beauty
,
oftentimes
deforme
themselves
.
What
a
curious
accommodation
to
these
People
had
some
Fountaine
been
,
that
had
a
harmelesse
property
to
colour
their
Haire
according
to
their
mindes
,
such
a
one
as
the
River
mentioned
by
whose
Nature
was
to
make
Haire
yellow
,
which
efficacy
attributes
to
another
taking
notice
of
this
erroneous
practise
of
Women
in
his
time
in
and
other
parts
of
very
rationally
and
Learnedly
observes
,
that
this
endeavour
for
ornament
,
cast
them
into
a
greater
mischiefe
,
for
although
they
obtained
their
end
in
colouring
their
haires
,
yet
afterwards
thereupon
they
become
shorter
,
hard
and
harsh
,
whereas
commonly
Women
have
long
and
soft
Haire
.
But
these
Women
,
choosing
ever
that
which
is
worst
,
use
strong
Waters
which
are
dryers
;
for
although
they
think
their
Haire
is
coloured
by
them
,
yet
they
rather
burne
them
and
make
them
short
,
they
destroy
moreover
their
substance
,
and
which
is
worse
,
they
destroy
life
it selfe
.
European
Galatians
Nova
Francia
Tincture
of
Haire
is
most
shamefull
and
detestable
in
Men
;
so
in
that
impotent
creature
and
untamed
Animal
,
Woman
(
to
the
more
honourable
sort
of
whom
Ornamentall
dresses
of
Haire
are
permitted
)
the
indulgency
is
to
be
moderated
,
and
their
licence
herein
granted
them
by
Nature
to
be
restrained
within
certaine
bounds
,
that
it
neither
extend
to
too
much
curiosity
or
any
fucus
,
since
all
fucusses
in
the
very
endeavour
of
Beauty
are
ugly
and
dishonourable
to
Nature
.
One
thing
(
saith
is
strange
and
most
singularly
remarkable
out
of
upon
the
saying
of
St.
A
woman
ought
to
have
her
Head
covered
,
because
of
the
the
Angels
,
This
some
have
understood
of
the
evill
Angels
,
whose
lust
they
thought
was
vehemently
provoked
and
inflamed
by
the
Beauty
of
Womens
Hair
:
and
hence
the
are
more
troublesome
and
prone
to
vex
Women
,
who
have
a
faire
head
of
Haire
;
which
happens
throug●h
the
just
permission
of
God
,
for
the
vanity
,
pomp
,
and
idle
complacency
of
such
Women
,
who
spend
too
much
time
in
trimming
,
and
colouring
their
Haire
,
insolently
glorying
in
that
improved
Ornament
,
and
oftentimes
by
their
Beauty
,
inflaming
others
to
lust
:
and
so
perchance
for
terrour
,
the
providence
of
Divine
goodnesse
,
permits
them
to
suffer
this
tentation
from
evill
spirits
,
that
they
might
desist
from
such
vaine
care
,
fearing
to
ensnare
Men
with
their
Hair
,
to
lust
after
them
,
since
they
seem
to
instigate
and
provoke
to
lust
the
very
Divels
themselves
.
Which
may
serve
for
a
caveat
to
the
frizeled
and
over
powdered
Gallants
of
our
times
,
lest
they
provoke
some
succubus
,
to
give
them
an
unlookt
for
visitation
.
Here
s
Glorious
Cosmetiques
for
our
tender
Gallants
,
which
would
prove
as
pleasing
to
their
hostericall
Mistresses
,
as
the
sweet
Atomes
,
which
make
such
a
Cirque
of
Olimpique
dust
upon
their
hoarie
Shoulders
.
And
to
make
a
little
bold
with
the
handsome
expression
of
a
Gentleman
,
who
,
as
I
understand
,
could
have
been
content
my
Booke
by
comming
a
little
sooner
to
his
hand
,
had
afforded
him
the
same
opportunity
.
Our
Gallants
wittie
noddles
are
put
into
such
a
pure
modified
trim
,
the
dislocations
of
every
Haire
so
exactly
set
,
the
whole
bush
so
curiously
candied
,
(
and
which
is
most
prodigious
)
the
naturall
jet
of
some
of
them
,
so
exalted
into
a
perfect
azure
,
that
their
familiar
Friends
have
much
adoe
to
own
their
Faces
.
For
by
their
powdered
Heads
,
you
would
take
them
to
be
Meal-men
.
'T
is
a
great
benefit
of
Nature
to
to
have
the
liberty
of
a
free
transpiration
,
whereby
through
the
curious
emunctions
of
the
pores
,
she
doth
constantly
emitt
and
disburden
herselfe
of
superfluous
evaporations
,
which
otherwise
we
may
well
think
,
those
sewers
being
blockt
and
choakt
up
with
that
sweet
artificiall
dust
,
conglomerated
into
dirt
,
by
the
furious
acting
of
their
fiery
Braines
,
may
in
time
dissolve
in
distillations
,
and
(
if
not
obfuscate
their
inventions
,
when
they
have
a
disposition
to
court
their
Mistresses
,
with
some
rare
Piece
of
Posie
)
find
a
passage
to
their
Lungs
,
and
cacexicate
their
pretty
Corpusculums
,
if
not
in
time
make
way
for
a
Consumption
.
And
besides
the
oppilation
of
those
invisible
perforations
,
through
which
Nature
is
wont
to
wire-draw
spare
humours
into
a
fine
excrescency
for
a
supplementall
handsome
Ornament
,
it
is
to
be
doubted
the
old
stock
too
,
by
vicinity
after
a
while
,
grow
putrid
and
fall
away
,
and
then
they
will
either
looke
like
pill'd
Ewes
,
or
else
must
put
on
a
beastly
thing
call'd
a
Perriwigg
,
and
make
their
Friends
put
a
worse
interpretation
upon
the
matter
,
then
there
may
be
cause
;
indeed
one
advantage
they
may
happily
have
by
this
artifice
,
that
by
often
sweating
and
new
dredging
their
Heads
,
for
recruit
,
in
short
time
their
Heads
may
grow
so
well
stockt
in
six
footed
Cattell
,
that
they
need
not
be
to
seek
at
any
time
of
a
medicine
for
the
Jaundies
.
Men with plated Haire . Ovid de remed amore . Cum graciles essent , tamen & lanuginis instar , Heu mala vexatae quanta tulere comae ! Quam se praebuerat ferro patienter & igni ! Vt fieret torto Nexilis orbe sinus . Clamabam scelus est , istos scelus urere crines Sponte decent , capiti ferrea parce ●uo .
Jurat capillos esse quos emit suos Fabulla , nunquid illa , Paule , pejerat ? Periw●gd bald pates . Fabulla swears , her Haire ( which at a rate She bought ) is hers , is she forsworne in that ?
Foemina procedit densissima crinibus emptis , Proque suis alios efficit arte suos , Nec pudor est emisse palam — Martial . lib. 1. Epigr. 7. Calvo turpius est nihil comato , Then bushie baldnesse nothing is more deformed .
in
his
Essaies
Nature
hath
circumscribed
the
whole
space
,
wee
call
the
Forehead
,
which
beginning
from
the
Eie-brows
,
ascends
even
to
the
forepart
of
the
Head
towards
the
coronall
which
is
the
latitude
of
the
Forehead
,
the
longitude
is
from
one
of
the
Temples
unto
the
other
,
towards
the
future
,
which
extends
to
the
stony
bones
,
to
which
place
the
Hairs
also
come
,
so
that
three
parts
of
the
front
are
bounded
out
with
the
Haire
of
the
Head
,
the
Eie-brows
enclosing
the
fourth
:
all
which
place
Nature
intended
to
be
moveable
,
and
void
of
Haire
,
(
none
Naturally
growing
therin
)
because
the
use
of
the
Hair
is
to
cover
,
whereas
the
Forehead
is
so
much
covered
with
Haire
as
we
please
:
to
what
end
had
Haires
grown
in
the
Forehead
?
which
could
not
have
been
suffered
without
prejudice
to
the
Eies
,
whom
they
will
have
shadowed
:
to
remove
which
obstacle
,
we
should
have
stood
in
need
of
continuall
tonsure
,
which
Nature
providently
prevented
,
lest
our
Body
should
have
perpetually
made
worke
for
us
.
'T
is
true
,
that
part
in
Bruits
,
which
answers
to
the
Forehead
,
is
hairy
,
yet
is
thought
no
way
to
hinder
the
action
of
their
Eyes
:
but
that
may
be
in
regard
their
Eyes
are
placed
more
to
the
sides
then
mens
are
,
and
their
prone
aspect
makes
it
not
so
inconvenient
,
and
therfore
we
may
with
aske
whether
the
erect
Figure
of
Man
did
not
require
such
a
smoothnesse
and
bare
Forehead
:
the
growing
of
Haire
in
such
an
insolitary
place
,
is
accounted
and
reckoned
by
for
a
deformity
,
since
a
large
smooth
Forehead
is
thought
to
add
somewhat
to
the
beauty
of
the
part
.
They
therefore
who
thus
labour
to
remove
the
bound
and
Haire-marke
of
Nature
,
to
cloud
the
throne
of
Love
and
Honour
,
and
the
Imperiall
seat
and
mansion
place
of
Wisdome
,
placed
in
the
front
of
Man
,
offer
a
grosse
indignity
and
despight
unto
Nature
,
and
seeme
to
claime
kindred
of
Cats
,
and
Sowes
,
who
among
other
hairy
fronted
Animals
,
have
little
and
narrow
Foreheads
:
And
if
Nature
should
justly
answer
them
in
their
folly
of
forcing
their
Haire
to
a
preternaturall
descent
,
and
streightning
their
Foreheads
more
then
is
convenient
,
(
as
shee
sometimes
doth
)
shee
should
send
much
crasse
and
excrementitious
humours
about
the
forepart
of
the
Braine
,
which
should
make
their
Faces
more
inelaborate
and
confused
:
that
in
their
little
Foreheads
,
by
reason
of
tegument
of
Haire
,
and
the
humours
in
the
forepart
being
lesse
perfrigerated
then
is
fit
,
and
heat
agitating
the
humours
,
there
should
ensue
such
a
moveable
disposition
,
as
should
intercept
and
abate
the
purity
of
judication
,
which
are
the
common
accidents
of
such
Foreheads
;
for
,
little
Foreheads
containe
but
smal
ventricles
of
the
brain
,
whence
the
spirits
streightned
and
reflected
,
rise
againe
,
causing
a
mobility
of
cogitation
.
Now
it
seemes
to
me
(
who
am
a
little
enabled
by
plodding
on
this
argument
,
to
smell
out
the
abusive
suggestions
of
the
grand
Enemy
of
Mankinde
,
who
labours
all
he
can
,
to
alter
and
deprave
that
part
of
the
Image
of
God
,
which
remaines
in
the
Fabrick
of
man
)
that
in
the
conformation
of
their
Foreheads
,
they
prevaricated
two
waies
,
either
by
making
their
Foreheads
more
august
then
is
Naturall
,
according
to
longitude
or
according
to
latitude
,
High
Foreheads
affected
either
by
so
compressing
the
skul
and
Temples
equally
on
each
side
,
the
Head
was
elongated
from
the
forepart
into
the
hinder
part
,
and
so
the
Forehead
streightned
more
then
was
necessary
,
and
the
decent
longitude
in
the
bone
failed
:
the
other
way
was
by
laying
the
Hand
above
their
Infants
Foreheads
,
so
,
that
the
end
of
the
Vola
or
Palme
fell
about
the
roots
of
the
Haire
,
and
their
fingers
above
the
suture
Coronalis
;
so
strongly
compressing
the
Bone
,
untill
they
streightned
the
Forehead
and
made
it
longer
:
in
both
which
they
offered
great
violence
to
Nature
,
in
thus
perverting
the
Naturall
forme
of
the
Forehead
.
The
Spanish
Women
Which
art
of
making
a
faire
Forehead
,
seems
either
to
have
learned
of
them
,
or
they
of
him
.
All
endeavour
to
pervert
and
alter
the
Naturall
form
of
the
Forehead
,
is
a
disparagement
of
Nature
,
and
any
mutation
wrought
therein
by
Art
implies
a
fault
,
imperfection
;
and
privation
,
and
the
further
the
altered
figure
recedes
from
the
Naturall
,
the
greater
the
affected
transgression
of
the
Phancie
is
.
But
to
speake
the
truth
,
a
broad
square
Forehead
,
so
it
be
proportionate
,
is
not
a
figure
much
different
from
the
Naturall
;
And
indeed
to
the
who
are
of
a
square
proportion
,
for
the
most
part
,
broad
,
short
,
and
thick
,
a
broad
Forehead
which
in
a
manner
resembles
a
quadrangle
,
may
be
somewhat
suitable
.
I
call
that
a
quadrangle
broad
Forehead
,
which
is
longer
in
one
part
,
and
hath
two
opposite
sides
equall
,
having
right
upper
angles
in
the
front
,
produced
unto
the
Bones
of
the
Temples
,
and
ending
in
that
part
wherin
the
Anterior
implantation
of
Temporall
Muscles
ariseth
:
which
quadrangular
figure
since
it
hath
two
equall
sides
opposite
one
unto
the
other
,
one
of
these
greater
sides
of
the
quadrangle
is
above
nigh
to
the
Haire
,
the
other
opposite
unto
it
,
is
described
in
a
right
line
,
stretched
about
both
the
Eye-brows
,
and
protracted
even
unto
the
extreame
parts
of
them
:
The
lesser
sides
are
those
which
are
noted
by
a
line
descending
by
both
the
Temples
,
and
knitting
in
both
the
greater
sides
together
,
which
figure
is
Platonick
;
for
from
such
a
broad
Face
and
Forehead
,
had
his
name
,
as
However
this
politick
Nation
may
delude
themselves
with
the
opinion
and
practise
of
this
errour
;
yet
there
is
nothing
in
this
affected
Fashion
that
is
very
manly
,
a
round
prominent
Forehead
with
such
a
convexity
,
being
rather
feminine
:
nay
,
hath
somewhat
in
it
of
the
Forehead
of
an
Asse
.
would
call
such
a
Forehead
elevated
in
the
middle
,
seeming
to
represent
the
lesser
halfe
of
a
Spheare
,
a
ridiculous
monster
,
being
a
preternaturall
figure
,
which
cannot
afford
a
good
Wit
,
which
is
a
passion
following
the
Naturall
state
of
the
Head
;
and
if
I
should
not
charge
them
with
tampering
with
the
mould
of
their
Foreheads
,
(
as
I
think
I
justly
might
,
)
since
what
ever
any
Nation
affects
as
fashionable
,
that
they
account
most
amiable
and
decent
,
and
the
Gallants
will
have
(
if
Nature
denie
it
them
)
by
the
provocations
of
Art
,
(
as
that
will
doe
it
:
)
yet
we
must
accuse
them
of
a
high
Trespasse
committed
against
the
Majestie
of
Nature
,
in
that
by
that
laboured
prominence
of
their
Forehead
,
they
apparently
damnifie
Nature
,
in
one
of
the
most
considerable
and
important
actions
of
the
Eye
,
which
is
the
sublime
and
contemplating
aspect
thereof
to
Heaven
.
To
vindicate
the
regular
beauty
and
honesty
of
Nature
,
from
these
Plastique
Impostors
,
we
say
,
that
a
Forehead
that
keeps
its
Naturall
magnitude
,
is
one
of
the
unisons
of
the
Face
,
whose
longitude
(
which
we
must
conceive
of
a
right
line
descending
perpendicularly
)
is
the
third
part
of
the
Face
,
and
ought
to
answer
the
length
of
the
Nose
;
so
that
if
wee
compare
it
to
the
rest
of
the
Face
,
it
ought
to
have
the
proportion
of
a
halfe
part
to
a
duple
:
its
longitude
also
naturally
is
such
,
that
the
front
is
likewise
in
a
duple
proportion
of
one
to
two
;
you
may
conferre
it
with
the
gyre
of
the
hinder
part
of
the
Head
,
after
this
manner
,
let
the
occiput
of
a
man
well
proportioned
,
be
measured
with
a
thread
,
beginning
at
the
part
of
the
Temples
,
wherein
the
Haires
terminate
the
Forehead
,
and
leading
it
round
in
orb
by
the
occiput
,
untill
you
end
in
the
other
part
of
the
Temples
,
this
thread
will
prove
halfe
the
length
,
which
is
from
both
the
Temples
by
the
front
and
Synciput
;
this
is
the
length
of
the
Forehead
,
and
is
to
the
circumference
of
the
Occiput
,
under
which
the
last
venter
of
the
braine
is
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
After-braine
,
as
one
to
two
:
and
its
altitude
to
the
rest
in
like
manner
,
and
to
the
whole
Face
,
that
it
is
its
third
,
not
otherwise
also
then
it
is
the
third
part
of
the
whole
circumference
of
the
Head
.
This
Forehead
is
also
called
a
great
Forehead
,
if
it
be
compared
with
a
feminile
Forehead
;
and
it
appeares
so
much
the
greater
,
the
more
it
approacheth
to
a
plainnesse
,
being
neither
globous
nor
tuberous
,
as
the
Forehead
of
Women
,
Boyes
,
or
those
which
transposed
beyond
Nature
by
the
violence
of
Art
are
.
The
reason
why
the
Forehead
should
rather
draw
nigh
to
a
certaine
plainnesse
,
then
a
concavity
or
a
convexity
,
is
this
;
for
,
that
plainnesse
is
a
certaine
meane
between
a
convex
and
a
concave
figure
.
Now
a
front
that
is
disposed
according
to
Nature
,
comes
into
a
Naturall
mediocrity
,
because
that
conduceth
most
to
the
advantage
of
Man
,
that
he
might
be
vigorous
in
sence
and
memory
,
which
he
cannot
well
exercise
,
unlesse
he
have
an
out-jetty
of
the
occiput
,
which
could
not
be
done
unlesse
the
part
of
the
Spheare
opposite
unto
it
should
be
pressed
together
;
therefore
it
is
so
framed
that
a
plaine
Forehead
is
adjoyned
to
a
tuberous
occiput
.
A
contrivance
cleane
crossing
the
intention
of
Nature
,
who
never
meant
the
Forehead
should
be
alwaies
cloudy
,
nor
ever
cleere
,
but
to
change
scenes
occasionally
,
according
to
the
severall
affections
of
the
mind
.
de
moribus
,
lib.
The
penall
lawes
of
some
states
,
have
indeed
inflicted
upon
runnegate
slaves
and
Malefactors
,
as
notes
of
slavery
and
infamy
,
branded
markes
on
the
Forehead
;
but
for
Men
ingenious
and
free
,
to
affect
such
stigmaticall
characters
,
as
notes
of
bravery
,
and
Ensignes
of
Honour
and
Nobility
,
is
a
very
strange
phantasticall
prevarication
;
for
,
Nature
never
intended
the
Forehead
to
be
,
a
faire
blanke
table
of
the
affections
,
and
a
plaine
Index
of
the
mind
,
not
to
be
charged
with
our
artificiall
characters
,
but
the
Naturall
impression
of
motion
only
.
The
Relator
saith
,
that
a
Man
would
think
them
to
be
incarnate
Divels
,
broke
out
of
Hell
,
they
are
so
like
Hell-hounds
.
I
am
sure
they
violate
and
impudently
affront
Nature
,
thus
to
obscure
the
Naturall
seat
of
shame
and
modest
bashfulnesse
with
their
painting
;
so
that
the
flushings
of
the
Purple
blood
,
which
Nature
sends
up
to
releive
the
Front
in
the
passion
of
shame
,
cannot
significantly
appeare
in
their
Native
hue
.
What
a
plot
have
these
Women
upon
Nature
,
thus
to
bind
their
Eye-brows
to
the
observation
of
so
strict
and
unnaturall
a
silence
,
to
hinder
her
in
one
of
her
most
significant
operations
,
and
to
exclude
that
part
of
the
mind
which
useth
to
be
exhibited
by
the
Eye-brows
.
which
is
not
only
quite
against
Philosophy
,
but
against
the
ordinance
of
Nature
,
thus
perversely
to
joyn
For
this
intercilar
space
was
intended
by
Nature
to
distinguish
and
divide
the
hairy
arches
of
the
Eye
,
and
to
make
good
that
laudable
duplicity
or
Naturall
fraternitie
of
the
parts
of
the
Face
.
Nombre
de
Dios
From
the
perpetuall
magnitude
of
these
Haires
,
Gal.
10.
and
those
of
the
Eyelids
takes
an
occasion
to
deride
in
Aphorism
Med.
pars
from
which
calumnie
defends
him
,
and
that
very
excellently
;
which
place
is
worth
the
reading
,
by
those
who
are
curious
,
which
argument
they
may
finde
dilated
in
This
wee
may
say
with
that
such
effeminate
Men
are
to
be
pittied
,
who
are
so
averse
to
the
truth
,
that
they
know
not
they
have
a
Mind
that
they
owe
Culture
to
,
rather
then
to
the
Bodie
.
Tertullian
,
Plautus
,
Athenaeus
,
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Ovid de rem● Amor. Scitis et inducta candorem quaerere cera , Sanguine quae vero non rubet , Arte rubet . Arte supercilii confinia nuda repletis , Parvaque sinceras velat aluta genas . Nec pudor est oculos tenui signare favilla , Vel prope te nato livide Cydne croco .
The
regulating
of
the
Haires
of
the
Eye-brows
when
they
chance
to
grow
out
of
order
,
and
the
reducing
them
with
Pinsers
or
scissers
to
conformity
,
is
but
a
Cosmetique
elegancie
.
But
this
generall
conspiration
of
all
Nations
to
black
them
,
when
Nature
hath
produced
them
of
another
colour
,
is
somewhat
destructive
to
the
true
knowledge
of
complexions
,
and
prejudiciall
to
the
cautionary
Art
of
Physiognomy
,
which
Nature
hath
so
favourably
founded
in
the
Face
to
an
observers
notable
advantage
;
and
even
now
,
when
this
sheet
was
going
into
the
presse
,
an
understanding
and
discreet
Lady
,
falling
into
discourse
of
this
vanity
,
told
mee
,
shee
knew
a
Gentlewoman
,
who
being
displeased
with
the
native
colour
of
the
Haire
of
her
Head
which
was
yellow
,
procured
a
water
of
a
Physitian
about
this
Towne
,
to
die
her
Haire
Black
.
And
being
advertised
of
the
incongruitie
of
the
Haire
of
her
Eye-brows
which
were
white
,
with
that
new
tincture
of
the
Haire
of
her
Head
,
shee
applied
this
water
to
her
Eye-brows
to
black
them
also
,
which
soone
fetcht
off
all
the
Haire
,
and
thereby
introduced
a
very
ridiculous
aspect
,
being
,
without
all
recovery
,
deprived
of
the
Native
Ornament
of
this
part
.
To
draw
them
into
embowed
Arches
,
is
but
an
imitation
of
Nature
:
but
to
make
them
meet
,
is
more
then
shee
ever
intended
;
but
(
as
the
doe
)
to
paint
them
in
a
Triangular
forme
,
is
a
piece
of
Geometry
,
which
we
cannot
allow
to
be
exercised
in
the
Eye-brows
.
of
the
Countreys
beyond
have
a
custome
to
turne
their
Eye-lids
backwards
towards
the
Forehead
and
round
about
so
that
their
skin
being
all
black
,
and
in
that
blacknesse
shewing
the
white
of
their
Eyes
,
it
is
a
very
dreadfull
,
and
divilish
sight
to
behold
;
for
they
thereby
cast
upon
the
beholders
a
most
dreadfull
astonishing
aspect
.
Johan
.
Bohem.
under
the
great
have
the
cleane
contrary
appearance
,
for
they
have
grosse
prominent
Eyes
,
very
much
covered
with
their
Eye-lids
,
insomuch
that
the
opening
in
them
is
very
small
:
whether
they
use
any
Artifice
to
cause
this
extraordinarie
expansion
of
the
Eye-lids
,
I
have
not
as
yet
discovered
,
but
certainly
they
hold
it
no
imperfection
.
For
although
of
all
men
,
they
are
most
deformed
in
Body
;
yet
this
Nation
contemnes
all
other
Men
,
thinking
themselves
to
excell
in
prudence
and
goodnesse
,
that
they
disdaine
and
explode
all
others
from
them
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
cals
the
Head
of
pull
off
the
Haire
of
their
Eye-lids
,
and
therein
they
paint
divers
things
in
a
manifold
colour
,
as
white
,
black
,
skie
colour
,
and
red
.
also
,
and
those
of
pull
off
and
eradicate
the
Haire
growing
on
their
Eye-lids
,
which
makes
them
shew
for
the
most
part
fearefull
and
ugly
.
have
a
black
powder
made
of
a
Mineral
called
which
with
a
fine
pencill
they
lay
under
their
Eye-lids
,
which
doth
color
them
black
,
whereby
the
white
of
the
Eye
is
set
off
more
white
:
with
the
same
powder
also
they
colour
the
haires
of
their
Eye-lids
,
which
is
practised
also
by
the
Women
.
And
you
shall
finde
in
that
the
used
to
paint
their
Eyes
de
usu
partium
lib.
NAture
solicitous
about
so
excellent
an
Action
of
the
Eyes
,
bestowed
on
living
creatures
,
not
one
,
but
to
every
one
two
.
That
Cognition
might
be
perfect
,
and
that
when
one
failes
,
we
should
not
presently
be
altogether
deprived
of
so
great
a
gift
.
Aulus
Gellius
Noct.
Att.
lib.
Cosmogr
.
de
Idem
cap.
Cosmograph
.
prosometrica
Caelius
Rhodiginus
Monocular
Indians
John
Mandevill
Travels
cap.
Fulvius
Torquatus
Neither
is
it
incredible
that
a
one
Ey'd
Nation
may
be
found
,
and
that
even
in
the
judgment
of
St.
nay
he
affirmes
in
expresse
words
,
that
he
saw
such
a
Nation
with
his
owne
Eyes
.
I
was
now
,
saith
he
,
Bishop
of
and
I
travelled
with
certaine
servants
of
Christ
,
unto
to
Preach
the
Holy
Gospell
of
Christ
unto
them
,
and
we
saw
in
the
lower
parts
of
Men
having
onely
one
Eye
in
their
Foreheads
,
&c.
And
the
same
reason
may
be
afforded
for
the
possibility
of
such
Nations
,
as
is
for
the
productions
of
such
3772.
Zonarus
as
wee
sometimes
meet
with
in
the
Chronicles
of
prodigious
ostents
;
And
reports
that
in
there
was
a
Child
borne
:
for
as
it
happens
for
Men
to
be
borne
without
both
Eyes
,
so
nothing
hinders
but
Men
may
be
borne
without
Eye
onely
.
And
there
are
Historicall
Records
of
Men
borne
without
Eyes
.
Travels
cap.
John
Mandevill
John
Mandevill
prodigior
.
suor
Aulus
Gellius
Travels
cap.
Cape
Lopos
Gonsalves
Travels
lib.
Relavon
of
Idem
Pilgr.
Johan
.
Bohem.
6.
Magin
Hist.
Nat.
lib.
149.
Paulus
3.
Polinus
Cardan
Cosmograph
.
prosomet
.
lib.
The
absolute
magnitude
of
the
Eye
cannot
be
defined
,
yet
this
is
generally
to
be
noted
,
that
the
greatest
Eyes
are
not
ever
the
best
:
for
as
in
looking
glasses
,
or
other
little
optique
pipes
,
the
Images
of
things
are
perfectly
exhibited
,
so
it
fals
out
in
little
Eyes
,
yet
the
naturall
magnitude
of
the
Eye
,
proportionate
with
that
Face
wherein
it
is
lodged
,
ought
to
be
such
,
that
so
much
as
the
semi-circle
of
the
mouth
is
,
so
much
should
be
the
semi-circle
of
the
Eye
:
and
the
intervall
from
the
middle
of
the
Eyebrows
,
to
the
end
of
the
externall
angle
of
the
Eyes
,
should
be
so
much
as
is
from
thence
to
the
roots
of
the
prominency
,
which
subsides
the
Apple
of
the
Eye
,
although
Sense
cannot
very
well
judge
of
it
,
by
any
other
way
of
ratiocination
.
Now
the
Eye
of
Man
is
round
,
and
it
is
naturally
observed
,
that
the
diameter
of
the
Orb
or
Sphere
of
the
Eie
is
to
answer
the
length
of
the
Nose
.
Now
Eies
that
exceed
the
natural
mediocrity
,
being
less
or
greater
then
the
same
measure
,
are
not
to
be
commended
;
because
they
become
not
a
Face
,
those
Eyes
being
truly
laudable
which
are
neither
too
great
nor
too
little
,
but
of
a
mean
proportion
,
which
consists
in
the
abnegation
of
both
the
extreams
:
Physiognomists
therefore
preferre
the
midling
state
of
the
Eye
,
which
hath
so
wel
framed
and
corrected
a
mediocrity
of
greatnesse
as
cannot
be
bettered
or
reprehended
.
This
affectation
then
of
great
Sawcer-like
Eyes
,
is
a
fancy
against
the
rule
of
Nature
;
For
,
an
Eye
greater
then
the
proportion
of
the
Face
and
Body
requires
,
cannot
be
really
beautifull
in
a
Natural
acceptation
,
although
it
should
have
a
gallant
featnesse
and
elegancie
of
apparance
annexed
unto
it
.
Petr.
Appian
6.
Purchas
Cosmograph
.
Prosometrica
,
lib.
Sauromatae
,
ab
Oculis
lacertarum
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
enim
est
lacerta
,
sicut
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
oculus
.
Travels
lib.
European
Scythia
Man
onely
hath
his
Eyes
enamel'd
round
with
divers
colours
,
the
Eyes
of
all
other
creatures
vary
not
,
but
keep
the
constant
colour
of
their
kind
,
this
variation
happening
to
men
and
Nations
,
according
to
the
divers
tempers
of
their
Braine
and
Eyes
,
but
in
respect
Nations
are
much
mingled
,
we
know
not
what
rarenesse
to
choose
for
the
beauty
of
Eyes
,
for
many
love
blew
Eyes
,
and
some
the
grey
Eye
,
that
seems
to
be
all
Christalline
;
some
love
black
Eyes
,
esteeming
them
most
amiable
:
and
others
love
them
green
,
which
were
also
in
ancient
time
much
praised
:
for
among
the
Sonnets
of
which
was
in
old
time
so
great
a
Clerk
in
Love
matters
,
Songs
were
made
of
it
;
Green
Eyes
were
praised
.
He
that
would
make
a
new
comment
upon
his
Book
to
supply
the
want
of
that
much
desired
Comment
of
upon
that
Book
,
might
perchance
among
these
distinguishing
properties
of
divers
Nations
,
finde
matter
to
furnish
his
conceptions
with
.
reports
,
that
there
is
a
Nation
among
the
having
holes
onely
in
the
place
of
the
Nostrils
,
and
that
they
are
called
speakes
of
some
Nations
,
that
have
no
Nose
,
but
two
small
holes
,
whereof
one
serveth
them
to
breath
,
the
other
serveth
instead
of
a
Mouth
.
Hunc ego , si quid componere curem , Non magis esse velim , quam pravo vivere Naso .
Io.
Bohemus
Leontius
Caesar
3000
Coreans
Abbas
Ebba
Pulchritudo
officii
,
vel
officialis
With
us
,
and
with
most
of
a
long
Nose
is
held
more
beautifull
,
especially
in
Men
;
Long
Noses
affected
.
for
,
the
Midwives
as
soon
as
children
are
born
,
use
with
their
fingers
to
extend
the
Nose
,
that
it
may
be
more
faire
and
longer
,
Perchance
.
Paroemiâ de Nasatorum peculio vulgo trita Ad formam Nasi , cognoscitur hasta Baiardi .
a
Region
of
7.
Hip.
neere
the
there
are
Men
who
are
or
endued
with
very
thick
Noses
:
One
that
is
ignorant
of
the
Nature
of
things
(
saith
perchance
will
laugh
at
this
relation
,
especially
if
he
wherein
he
treateth
of
or
those
with
Sugar-loafe
like
Heads
,
the
cause
whereof
he
there
declares
,
to
have
been
at
first
a
Panthasticall
affectation
of
Art
,
as
it
was
likely
also
in
these
of
also
,
a
great
Nose
is
in
request
and
nationall
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Island
have
nostrils
turned
broad
upwards
,
and
the
women
are
deformed
by
reason
of
their
great
nostrils
,
&
al
it
may
be
upon
the
same
score
of
invention
.
a
most
cruell
Nation
Cosmograh
.
lib.
were
wont
to
flat
downe
the
Noses
of
their
Boyes
,
least
it
should
be
a
hinderance
to
the
putting
on
their
Helmets
.
The
Country
People
of
the
Northern
Islands
be
like
the
flat
Nosed
They
of
in
the
lower
have
their
Noses
broad
,
flat
,
and
thick
at
the
end
.
who
are
of
forme
elegant
enough
,
have
plain
broad
Noses
.
are
Camoise
nosed
Cosmogr
.
prosometrica
the
Epithite
of
being
by
the
ancient
Poets
bestowed
upon
them
.
they
have
a
most
broad
saddle
Nose
,
which
is
especially
noted
in
the
City
and
the
Kingdome
of
the
Inhabitants
have
all
Camoyse
or
saddle
Noses
.
They
of
their
Noses
are
flat
which
they
make
so
when
they
are
young
;
for
they
esteem
a
flat
Nose
a
great
Ornament
unto
them
,
and
it
seems
it
doth
not
amisse
with
them
,
as
they
order
their
Bodies
;
for
according
to
the
proportion
of
Body
,
they
beautifie
their
Faces
.
Another
saith
,
they
account
the
principall
part
of
beauty
to
consist
in
a
flat
,
Shooing
horn
Noses
affected
Nose
.
I
am
informed
of
the
truth
of
this
relation
by
a
Traveller
that
hath
seen
the
practise
.
are
Camoise
nosed
,
with
a
great
Chin.
(
contrarie
to
us
,
who
desire
streight
Noses
)
the
Husband
who
performeth
the
office
of
a
Midwife
to
his
wife
,
when
he
hath
received
the
child
,
and
cut
the
Navill
string
asunder
with
his
teeth
,
he
presseth
down
the
Nose
with
his
thumbe
;
for
they
esteeme
the
beauty
of
children
to
consist
in
the
flatnesse
of
the
Nose
,
even
as
they
use
to
doe
in
with
certaine
foisting
Hounds
,
which
are
there
in
great
request
for
the
flatnesse
of
their
Noses
.
9.
Reeve
In
the
great
Court
,
flat
Noses
are
in
request
,
but
it
is
for
the
foile
of
their
deformity
,
this
fashion
appearing
most
deformed
among
them
,
who
affect
and
have
the
contrary
appearance
:
For
there
Girles
are
esteemed
most
for
their
uglines
by
the
therefore
the
Bashaw
of
(
who
for
the
most
part
sends
them
all
)
is
alwaies
diligent
to
get
the
most
ill-favoured
,
cole
black
,
flat
nosed
girles
that
can
be
had
in
or
the
bordering
Countries
,
to
send
them
for
a
present
to
the
grand
Signior
,
who
bestowes
them
upon
his
women
,
who
make
the
same
use
of
them
,
as
our
Ladies
doe
of
ill-favoured
waiting
women
,
that
is
to
serve
as
a
foile
to
set
off
the
splendour
of
their
beauties
.
notes
,
that
the
sirname
of
came
from
the
first
of
the
familie
that
had
flat
Noses
,
and
they
were
called
who
were
hooked
and
Camoise
nosed
upwards
.
who
are
borne
as
faire
as
the
common
sort
of
Men
,
but
comming
out
of
the
wombe
,
they
are
made
deformed
in
squeezing
of
their
Nose
,
which
is
the
chiefest
part
,
wherein
consisteth
the
beauty
of
Man
;
That
as
in
certaine
countries
(
as
you
may
reape
in
this
Scene
)
they
praise
the
long
Noses
,
and
in
others
the
Hawkes
Noses
,
so
among
those
(
as
the
Moores
of
who
are
all
of
the
same
sort
)
it
is
a
faire
thing
to
be
flat
nosed
,
and
to
have
large
expanded
nostrils
and
a
short
Nose
Nova
Franoid
Nasus
homini
altior
ad
decorem
We
in
this
Island
are
of
an
opinion
,
and
practise
somewhat
contrary
to
these
Face-levellers
,
and
doe
no
way
like
of
a
shooing-horn-like
Nose
,
neither
do
wee
esteem
such
to
be
And
therefore
our
Midwives
and
Nurses
are
a
little
too
forward
to
stretch
out
their
hands
to
help
Nature
in
this
case
.
in
Phisiogn
Iacob
:
Fontanus
Regis ad exemplum totus componitur orbis .
For
if
once
the
Grandees
begin
a
corporall
fashion
,
the
contagion
soone
spreads
,
and
the
meaner
sort
will
imitate
them
in
the
same
practicall
Metamorphosis
,
although
they
pay
for
it
.
So
,
women
bore
their
Nostrils
full
of
holes
on
both
sides
,
wherein
they
weare
Jewels
,
which
hang
down
unto
their
lips
.
The
People
of
the
Island
have
holes
in
their
Noses
on
each
side
,
wherein
they
weare
Rings
strange
to
behold
.
The
Nation
called
up
the
River
have
little
stones
,
which
hang
dangling
in
their
Noses
.
bore
holes
in
their
nostrils
for
an
elegancy
,
and
the
richer
sort
,
deck
them
with
jewels
of
Gold
,
the
common
people
,
with
diverse
shels
of
cockles
and
Sea
Snailes
.
It
was
a
custome
in
to
pierce
the
nostrils
of
their
elected
King
:
for
when
the
King
of
was
chosen
,
they
pierced
his
nostrils
,
and
for
an
Ornament
,
put
an
Emerald
therein
;
and
for
this
reason
in
the
Picture-Chronicles
,
this
King
is
noted
by
his
nostrils
pierced
.
The
great
King
of
weareth
a
piece
of
copper
crosse
his
Nose
,
two
inches
long
,
which
is
the
least
part
of
his
cruell
bravery
.
The
Kings
Wife
of
hath
her
nostrils
bored
,
and
a
Ring
hung
therein
,
which
in
their
language
they
call
The
Inhabitants
of
the
weare
rings
in
the
middle
parts
of
their
Noses
;
some
thrust
small
hornes
of
teeth
through
them
,
and
weare
them
so
,
which
they
think
to
be
a
great
Ornament
unto
them
.
hold
themselves
faire
with
their
Nasall
Ornaments
,
some
thrust
small
hornes
or
teeth
through
their
Noses
,
and
so
weare
them
,
all
(
as
they
think
)
to
beautifie
themselves
.
The
Inhabitants
of
for
the
same
purpose
,
bore
their
Nostrils
.
(
the
Men
)
have
a
little
hole
in
their
Nose
,
into
which
,
for
an
Ornament
they
put
a
Parrots
feather
.
The
People
of
weare
on
either
nostrill
,
a
blew
starr
,
artificially
made
of
a
blew
and
white
stone
.
They
of
Kingdome
,
and
slaves
,
have
certaine
marks
on
their
Noses
,
made
onely
for
a
bravery
with
a
cold
Iron
,
and
they
say
these
marks
are
very
beautifull
unto
them
;
my
Author
shewes
how
they
make
them
.
The
women
of
weare
on
their
bored
Noses
,
many
jewels
,
and
a
long
barr
of
Gold
upon
one
side
of
their
Noses
.
The
Jewish
women
of
old
,
had
also
Nose-jewels
in
request
,
as
an
ancient
Ornament
,
reckon'd
up
by
the
prophet
among
other
impliments
of
their
abominable
pride
.
They
of
St.
stick
pins
on
their
Noses
,
making
their
Noses
serve
for
pin-pillowes
.
The
inhabitants
of
the
province
weare
Iron
rings
in
their
Noses
,
and
jewels
thereat
,
whence
the
province
had
its
name
,
being
hence
called
that
is
,
the
Iron-Nose
Province
.
The
better
sort
of
women
weare
rings
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
through
the
hollow
of
their
Noses
,
hanging
rich
Pearles
and
precious
stones
at
them
,
wherein
the
common
People
imitate
their
betters
.
Geographia
.
lib.
Hist.
Natura
Petrus
Simon
Antonius
Daca
Eusebius
Nierembergensis
Maximilianus
Transilvanus
apud
Ramus
,
Tom.
●
Thom
Thomauis
Travels
cap.
Cosmograph
.
lib.
apud
Ramus
Tom.
Cosmograph
.
lib.
Caesar
Frederick
Craweanna
,
Pawmeeanna
,
Quikeanna
,
Peewattere
,
Arameeso
,
Acawreanno
,
Acooreo
,
Tareepeeanno
,
Corecorickada
,
Peeauneado
,
Coeeanno
,
Ilsura
Wee
read
of
the
Sebast
.
Franc.
in
that
dishonest
victory
they
obtained
against
the
Christians
,
by
that
base
stratagem
of
their
poysoned
Standards
which
waved
in
the
Aire
,
infected
the
Christian
Army
,
that
they
might
be
ascertained
of
the
true
number
of
the
slaine
,
after
they
had
pillaged
the
dead
bodies
,
they
cut
off
an
Eare
from
every
one
of
them
,
with
which
they
filled
nine
sacks
or
bushels
full
;
had
these
Men
dealt
so
with
as
many
slaine
of
any
of
these
large
Ear'd
Nations
,
they
would
have
doubled
or
trebled
their
measures
.
Macû
is
Lopo
Gonsalves
Hist.
of
Hist.
of
Beni
Jesseten
Io.
Bohemus
Johan
.
Bohem.
Cosmogr
.
lib.
Marke
Antonie
Essay
lib.
dehorting
the
women
from
it
why
doth
thy
wife
weare
in
her
Eares
the
revenews
of
a
rich
family
?
And
in
another
place
.
I
see
their
Pearles
not
fitted
single
to
their
Eares
,
which
are
now
inured
to
the
bearing
of
weight
,
they
are
coupled
together
,
and
others
are
added
to
the
two
first
,
the
madnesse
of
our
women
had
not
sufficiently
brought
Men
into
subjection
,
did
not
they
hang
two
or
three
patrimonies
at
each
Eare.
And
with
him
to
hang
these
by
couples
or
more
in
each
Eare
,
is
the
pride
of
our
women
,
and
their
luxury
(
saith
he
)
hath
found
out
a
name
for
this
,
calling
it
as
if
they
gloried
in
the
sound
and
strike
of
the
Pearles
one
against
another
.
Nay
he
goes
further
,
it
is
come
to
that
passe
,
that
even
the
poor
sort
affect
the
same
fashion
,
this
being
a
common
saying
,
that
a
pearle
is
the
womans
Sarjeant
to
wait
upon
her
,
when
shee
shewes
her selfe
abroad
.
But
their
extreame
folly
herein
,
hath
after
his
manner
wittily
expressed
The
tender
Libbets
of
their
Eares
,
consume
their
Kalenders
,
that
is
,
saith
the
learned
in
his
notes
on
that
passage
,
Indeed
these
are
parts
where
jewels
are
easily
seen
,
The
Naturall
beautie
of
the
Eare
which
Ladies
have
learn'd
very
well
to
observe
,
yet
certainly
the
conceit
worked
very
strong
in
their
head
,
who
first
pierced
the
skin
to
introduce
a
fashion
.
The
first
Men
that
have
had
piety
in
them
,
have
made
conscience
of
offering
any
violence
to
Nature
,
and
to
pierce
and
dilacerate
their
Eares
,
for
to
hang
any
pretious
things
at
it
,
for
none
is
Lord
of
his
own
members
to
abuse
them
,
so
saith
the
but
Men
have
taken
more
licence
then
they
ought
,
and
have
defaced
the
workemanship
of
God
in
them
,
to
please
their
own
fancies
,
and
wee
need
not
so
much
wonder
at
Barbarous
Nations
,
but
at
civilized
People
;
which
have
called
other
Nations
barbarous
,
and
more
especially
of
the
Christians
of
this
age
.
Although
(
indeed
)
there
are
some
Ladies
among
us
,
who
more
out
of
tendernesse
of
Sence
then
Conscience
,
save
themselves
this
labour
and
paines
,
and
instead
of
letting
their
Jewels
into
their
flesh
,
they
make
them
more
easie
pendants
by
hanging
them
in
a
string
about
their
Eare
as
upon
a
pin
.
where
he
speakes
of
the
beauty
Nature
invented
in
the
outer
Eare
,
although
he
expresseth
such
a
scope
of
Nature
,
which
was
second
in
her
intention
;
yet
he
expounds
not
what
that
is
in
the
Eare
,
which
appertaines
to
that
scope
.
should
think
it
is
the
lower
particle
of
the
Eare
,
which
they
call
the
tip
of
the
Eare
;
For
,
since
this
part
is
not
Cartilagineous
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Helix
or
circumference
,
it
cannot
also
performe
that
intention
,
so
that
it
had
been
in
vaine
,
unlesse
it
had
been
made
for
the
other
.
And
hence
it
may
be
to
encrease
the
beauty
,
Woman
began
to
weare
Jewels
in
it
,
as
if
they
had
taken
their
hint
from
Nature
,
who
seems
(
as
Sr.
saith
)
to
have
made
the
tip
,
the
Jewell
of
the
Eare
,
from
whose
softnesse
came
the
adage
,
and
to
have
taken
a
hint
of
perforation
from
the
superior
part
of
the
tip
,
which
seems
in
a
manner
to
be
perforated
as
it
were
with
an
invisible
hole
,
which
is
called
or
the
Grasse-hopper
,
wherein
the
who
were
natives
of
that
country
were
wont
to
hang
their
golden
Grasse-hoppers
.
Many
Anatomists
(
indeed
)
doe
doubt
of
the
use
of
this
lobe
and
of
the
office
of
it
,
wherein
the
Essence
of
Instruments
consists
.
thinkes
it
doth
neither
help
to
the
extension
of
the
Auricle
,
or
to
its
better
conjunction
to
the
other
parts
,
since
the
Cartilage
can
keep
the
expansion
of
the
Auricle
firme
enough
,
and
withall
it
is
on
both
sides
connexed
well
enough
to
the
other
parts
;
But
it
is
not
,
saith
he
,
improbable
that
it
helpes
to
a
more
direct
and
easie
ingresse
of
sound
into
the
Auricle
,
not
verily
on
both
sides
,
but
chiefly
from
the
lower
part
.
Admit
what
Natures
exquisite
observer
seems
to
imitate
,
that
as
curious
artificers
,
when
they
have
made
some
rare
instrument
,
are
wont
to
adde
some
by-worke
for
pleasure
and
Ornament
;
so
Nature
both
pleased
to
doe
in
finishing
up
the
admirable
devise
of
the
Eare
:
Yet
this
is
no
warrant
for
the
monstrous
practises
of
these
men
,
who
upon
pretence
of
augmenting
the
beauty
of
the
Eare
,
so
shamefully
loade
it
with
Jewels
and
other
materials
,
and
use
such
force
of
Art
to
teare
and
dilacerate
the
most
tender
particle
thereof
,
stretching
itto
so
prodigious
a
magnitude
,
that
Criticks
might
hence
derive
That
whereas
the
Eares
of
Man
are
not
so
great
as
Horses
or
Asses
Eares
,
and
that
for
beauty
and
Ornament
they
were
made
lesse
,
and
because
his
Head
was
to
be
covered
with
a
hat
,
the
erect
figure
of
man
also
supplying
the
magnitude
of
his
Eares
;
these
Men
in
the
contumelious
despight
of
Nature
,
and
the
exact
justice
of
her
proportions
and
Symitry
,
that
allowes
not
the
height
of
the
Eare
to
exceed
the
length
of
the
Nose
,
and
latitude
of
the
mouth
,
and
the
largest
circumference
of
the
Eare
and
mouth
;
but
to
duplicate
the
Analogy
,
will
have
Eares
larger
then
hounds
,
or
any
other
Animall
,
insomuch
,
as
that
of
might
be
applyed
unto
them
Nay
by
this
artifice
they
seem
to
introduce
the
forme
or
signe
of
the
Leprosie
upon
themselves
,
and
to
looke
somewhat
like
Elephants
,
in
this
frantique
Elephantick
bravery
:
For
in
the
disease
called
according
to
some
,
the
name
is
borrowed
from
the
defedation
of
the
Eare
,
representing
that
of
an
Elephants
,
and
which
demonstrates
this
affectation
,
wherein
the
Fins
of
the
Eares
in
their
circumference
,
and
the
Auricle
or
lappet
also
grow
to
an
unusuall
thicknesse
,
or
otherwise
swell
and
grow
broad
,
representing
by
that
appearance
,
as
was
beforesaid
,
an
elephant
.
Verily
when
I
consider
what
a
packe
of
large-Ear'd
Hell-hounds
wee
have
discovered
,
who
although
Heathens
,
yet
most
of
them
having
good
Naturall
parts
,
I
cannot
think
but
there
must
be
more
then
the
ordinary
vanity
incident
to
mankind
involv'd
in
this
horrid
affectation
of
great
Eares
,
and
that
the
grand
Deformer
hath
not
onely
tempted
these
Nations
to
scoffe
at
the
naturall
proportion
of
their
Eares
,
as
being
too
Ape-like
,
and
so
under
pretence
to
enlarge
the
beauty
of
the
Eare
,
to
destroy
the
Native
elegancy
thereof
;
but
hath
had
a
secret
envy
at
this
part
,
as
being
the
portall
to
the
Sence
of
discipline
,
and
the
port
of
salvation
.
Which
springs
from
the
conceit
of
our
Mothers
,
who
because
they
have
overheard
from
the
discourse
of
some
Phylosophers
,
that
great
Eares
are
a
note
of
loquacy
and
folly
,
they
presently
apply
themselves
to
prevent
this
signification
in
all
their
children
,
not
a
little
to
the
prejudice
of
the
action
of
the
Eare.
For
,
our
Eares
are
naturally
extant
and
looke
forward
,
because
wee
heare
better
when
we
turne
our
Faces
to
the
sound
,
our
Eares
so
better
encountring
with
the
sound
;
and
the
prominency
of
our
Eares
serve
also
for
a
defence
to
cast
off
the
sweat
and
filth
,
and
the
furfuracerous
excrements
of
the
Temples
and
the
upper
part
of
the
Eare
,
least
they
should
slide
into
the
auditory
passage
;
all
which
commodities
our
mickle-wise
Mothers
defraud
us
of
by
their
nice
dislike
of
Lugs
,
and
as
they
call
them
in
reproach
,
Prickeares
.
For
,
our
Eares
,
were
it
not
for
the
fillets
and
ligatures
,
that
with
their
assent
Midwives
and
Nurses
use
to
bind
them
flat
unto
the
Head
,
and
flat
lying
upon
our
sides
,
whereby
they
are
depressed
,
would
stand
out
better
,
receive
sounds
,
and
our
hearing
would
be
more
exact
;
for
let
any
one
with
his
finger
,
drive
his
Eare
off
more
outward
from
his
Head
,
as
by
the
testimony
of
the
Emp'ror
their
advantage
were
wont
to
do
,
he
shall
hear
far
better
then
if
his
Eare
had
remain'd
depressed
,
and
for
this
cause
,
the
Eares
were
made
Cartilagineous
and
consistent
,
that
they
might
exist
and
remaine
prominent
Anatomi
.
lib.
whereby
as
the
famous
Anatomist
observes
,
the
vanity
of
Man
appeares
,
who
often
for
Ornament
and
beauty
occasions
no
small
hurt
and
dammage
to
Nature
,
and
her
operations
;
as
in
this
device
,
where
the
beauty
supposed
to
be
hereby
acquired
,
proves
very
injurous
to
Nature
;
For
,
the
Eare
the
bigger
it
is
,
by
so
much
Audition
is
made
better
:
therefore
our
Mothers
err
,
who
so
fondly
dislike
Asses
Eares
as
they
call
them
:
and
the
same
reason
there
is
of
their
scituation
;
for
they
which
stand
further
off
the
Head
are
more
commodious
;
therefore
they
erre
,
saith
Instit.
lib.
when
they
bind
them
with
fillets
so
hard
,
that
they
seem
as
it
were
glued
to
the
Head
.
And
this
among
others
,
may
serve
to
shame
and
disprove
them
who
quarrell
with
Nature
for
her
little
respect
and
care
to
Man
:
For
Nature
hath
been
no
way
wanting
to
man
,
but
Man
on
the
contrary
hath
been
wanting
to
Nature
,
and
either
ignorantly
or
wilfully
hath
deprived
himselfe
of
many
benefits
which
shee
intended
him
.
Anat.
lib.
observat.
lib.
Whether
the
malice
of
the
enemy
of
mankinde
,
working
upon
the
vaine
imagination
of
man
,
hath
blown
into
the
heads
of
these
or
any
other
Nations
,
not
yet
heard
of
,
a
conceit
of
the
uncomelinesse
of
the
outer
Eare
,
and
to
purchase
a
false
beauty
by
their
deprivation
;
Lest
I
should
be
counted
too
great
an
Accuser
,
and
to
prosecute
an
over-driven
information
,
shall
remaine
with
me
as
a
doubt
Dormant
:
I
shall
onely
bemoane
their
sad
condition
,
who
are
deprived
of
these
Fins
of
the
Eare
,
which
nature
intended
for
an
Ornament
,
dilating
them
like
vans
or
wings
on
each
side
of
the
Head
,
the
mutilation
of
which
part
was
ever
accounted
a
great
deformitie
,
and
hath
therefore
been
inflicted
as
a
punishment
upon
malefactors
.
Hence
wee
reade
that
the
Monke
under
by
cutting
off
his
owne
Eare
,
obtained
by
that
deformitie
,
not
to
be
made
a
Bishop
against
his
will
,
whereupon
he
was
sirnamed
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
therefore
that
Art
is
commendable
which
undertakes
to
repaire
the
losse
,
and
conceale
the
deformitie
,
which
hath
befell
those
,
who
either
originally
want
these
Auricles
,
or
by
some
mischance
have
been
deprived
of
them
,
a
remedy
whereof
by
a
counterfaith
appearance
,
you
may
find
in
Not
to
mention
what
a
defence
the
Auricles
are
to
the
other
parts
of
the
Eare
;
for
although
the
outer
Eare
was
not
framed
by
God
,
to
defend
the
braine
from
outward
injuries
,
yet
the
anfractuous
cavity
and
prominency
thereof
is
of
great
advantage
to
the
repercussion
of
sounds
.
Hence
those
men
whose
Eares
are
cut
away
,
doe
receive
sounds
and
articulate
voyces
,
after
an
obtuse
,
dull
,
or
confused
manner
,
like
the
fall
of
water
,
or
chirping
of
Grassehoppers
,
insomuch
that
the
other
Eare
which
is
not
vitiated
,
is
notwithstanding
impaired
,
unlesse
that
which
is
wounded
be
quite
stopt
up
.
The
therefore
and
those
who
live
in
cold
Northerly
countries
,
who
have
often
their
ears
rotted
off
with
cold
,
whereby
their
hearing
is
much
impaired
:
to
amend
that
default
,
they
fasten
about
the
hole
some
hollow
shell
,
imagine
it
to
be
of
a
great
Cockle
or
Scallop
,
wherein
the
Aire
is
concluded
,
gathered
,
and
directed
unto
the
Head
.
Yet
it
is
not
to
be
passed
over
in
silence
what
interpreting
some
passage
of
that
the
Nativities
of
monstrous
men
,
are
like
to
those
who
are
not
nourished
,
for
monsters
are
very
seldome
nourished
,
but
if
they
be
nourished
(
because
they
have
not
the
form
of
man
)
they
very
seldome
live
,
yet
some
of
them
live
,
which
are
but
a
little
changed
from
the
humane
Nature
,
as
saies
,
that
he
had
seen
some
to
doe
,
who
were
born
without
Eares
,
and
others
likewise
who
were
born
without
hands
or
feet
:
but
the
more
they
receed
from
the
humane
Idea
,
the
more
difficult
it
is
for
them
to
live
and
be
nourished
;
for
they
which
onely
fall
short
or
redound
in
number
,
little
differing
from
the
humane
forme
,
daily
experience
teacheth
us
,
that
they
live
many
years
.
on
the
River
and
those
of
bore
holes
in
their
Cheeks
for
a
gallantry
.
Some
Nations
of
towards
the
highland
of
have
holes
bored
through
their
Cheeks
as
a
prime
piece
of
bravery
.
They
of
not
far
from
bore
holes
in
both
their
Cheeks
,
from
the
tips
of
their
Eares
,
almost
to
their
mouth
,
with
three
or
four
holes
on
each
side
,
each
big
enough
to
hold
a
finger
,
through
which
their
gums
are
they
make
holes
in
their
Cheeks
in
which
they
put
Turquoises
and
Emeralds
,
this
is
also
part
of
the
cruell
bravery
description
of
Those
who
are
called
by
the
people
of
but
by
themselves
have
more
terrible
and
presumptuous
countenances
,
making
lines
above
the
lips
upon
their
Cheeks
,
with
certaine
Iron
instruments
.
The
magnitude
of
the
Mouth
,
alwaies
answers
the
strength
of
the
teeth
:
For
,
those
creatures
that
have
great
opening
of
the
Mouth
,
as
the
Lion
and
the
Woolfe
,
have
robust
teeth
,
among
which
for
the
most
part
the
Acute
excell
;
but
who
have
little
mouths
,
as
men
,
they
have
teeth
lesse
strong
,
amongst
which
the
broad
teeth
or
Grinders
,
for
the
most
part
are
more
valid
.
For
,
as
all
they
greedily
devour
,
&
with
great
gobbets
,
because
they
have
a
hot
stomack
,
and
are
alwaies
in
perpetuall
motion
;
so
man
,
with
care
and
small
morsels
,
which
he
also
diligently
chaweth
with
his
grinders
,
by
reason
of
the
debility
of
his
stomack
.
Those
Physiognomers
therefore
are
in
an
errour
,
who
from
a
large
Mouth
,
great
robust
and
thick
teeth
,
teach
us
to
pronounce
of
the
fortitude
of
a
man
:
For
,
the
mouth
was
not
given
to
man
to
fight
with
,
as
to
a
dog
and
Lion
,
that
from
the
like
mouth
they
should
inferr
the
like
disposition
.
Man
had
a
mouth
given
him
for
the
better
preparing
his
meat
for
his
stomack
,
for
breathing
,
and
for
speech
;
for
which
a
little
mouth
was
held
sufficient
.
For
women
then
(
in
whom
a
little
Mouth
was
ever
held
most
commendable
,
and
that
by
reason
of
,
I
know
not
what
Analogy
is
wont
to
be
deduced
thence
)
to
affect
commendation
of
beauty
from
a
wide
Mouth
,
is
very
strange
,
and
much
derogating
from
the
honesty
of
Nature
,
and
her
ordinary
justice
:
for
,
the
deduction
or
longitude
of
the
Mouth
,
should
but
equall
the
longitude
of
the
Eye
,
which
extends
from
the
outward
angle
to
the
Lachrymall
;
so
that
the
longitude
of
the
Mouth
is
duple
to
the
ninth
part
of
the
longitude
of
the
Face
,
and
the
Nose
should
beare
a
sesquialtera
proportion
unto
it
,
and
the
width
of
the
Mouth
should
be
but
as
much
againe
as
the
bottom
of
the
Nose
near
the
Mouth
,
the
circumference
of
it
double
,
and
the
deduction
of
it
treble
,
to
the
longitude
of
the
Nose
:
so
that
the
whole
longitude
of
the
Face
,
should
beare
a
sesquialtera
proportion
to
the
compasse
of
the
Mouth
,
or
to
the
space
contained
between
the
corners
of
the
Eye
,
for
this
space
should
equall
the
compasse
(
also
)
of
the
Mouth
,
and
the
circumference
of
the
Eare
ought
to
be
unison
;
The
first
joynt
(
likewise
)
towards
the
hand
in
the
middle
finger
,
should
be
as
much
as
the
Mouth
,
if
you
measure
the
bow
of
the
lip
with
a
thread
;
for
if
you
measure
it
right
in
the
longitude
of
the
empty
Mouth
,
that
part
of
the
finger
would
exceed
it
.
But
for
women
to
affect
to
be
sparrow
mouthed
,
is
as
great
a
Solaecisme
,
as
the
reason
of
that
impotent
sexe
can
well
be
guilty
of
:
For
whereas
they
make
account
to
gain
beauty
thereby
,
they
rather
suffer
dammage
by
a
Mouth
so
heavenly
wide
for
the
latitude
and
amplitude
of
the
Mouth
appertaines
to
the
inspiration
of
greater
quantitie
of
aire
,
and
if
with
that
amplitude
of
Mouth
there
be
conjoyn'd
the
signes
of
a
coldish
heart
(
which
for
the
most
part
is
the
feminine
temper
)
it
will
necessarily
follow
,
that
the
heart-strings
of
these
women
must
be
very
much
perfrigerated
,
by
reason
of
the
inward
defect
of
heat
,
and
the
advenient
perfrigeration
of
inspired
aire
.
pars
cap.
Travels
,
cap.
Cosmograph
.
lib.
Barbary
Moore
Travels
cap.
30.
Schenkius
Have
not
these
men
hands
to
take
their
meat
with
,
that
they
should
thus
labour
,
as
if
they
meant
to
gather
it
up
with
their
Lips
as
the
Beasts
?
unlesse
it
were
to
sweep
a
manger
,
they
can
have
no
use
of
such
Lips
;
for
it
must
necessarily
be
a
meanes
to
hinder
their
speech
by
thickning
their
lips
,
as
experience
teacheth
in
those
who
either
by
Nature
or
by
accident
have
thick
,
swoln
,
blabber
lips
,
causing
them
to
speak
in
their
mouth
,
uttering
their
words
very
baldly
and
indistinctly
,
and
assuredly
the
same
or
worse
must
befall
these
artificiall
Labions
,
for
their
Lips
must
needs
hang
in
their
light
,
and
their
words
stick
in
the
birth
,
when
such
unwealdy
Pourers
out
of
speech
occasion
a
hinderance
to
their
delivery
.
77.
Olaus
Paraeus
,
Schenckius
Cosmograph
lib.
Lopo
Gonsalves
These
Nations
have
generally
richer
faces
then
our
Drunkards
,
although
(
it
may
be
)
they
cost
as
much
the
setting
on
,
and
it
is
generall
almost
with
these
that
they
had
rather
weare
stones
then
cloaths
upon
their
bodies
.
The
Lips
were
ordained
for
the
cover
of
the
mouth
,
given
us
to
defend
the
teeth
,
and
cavity
of
the
mouth
,
while
they
shut
it
from
cold
and
externall
injuries
,
for
their
office
is
first
to
have
the
custody
of
the
teeth
.
For
since
the
teeth
and
their
nerves
are
cold
,
they
would
be
much
hurt
,
if
they
were
exposed
to
the
cold
aire
,
and
not
defended
by
the
counterskarfe
of
the
lips
,
a
benefit
of
Nature
,
which
these
Nations
seeme
to
reject
.
Their
second
use
is
by
their
softnesse
to
temper
the
hardnesse
of
the
teeth
,
for
they
are
thin
and
flexible
,
that
they
might
be
rendred
more
apt
for
motion
,
and
more
habile
for
the
letting
out
and
intercision
of
aire
,
and
they
distinguish
the
refracted
voice
between
the
teeth
,
and
purgeth
aire
that
is
to
be
drawn
into
the
inward
parts
,
and
insomuch
as
they
cover
the
mouth
:
they
also
add
much
Ornament
unto
the
face
,
whence
they
who
have
lost
their
Lips
,
that
the
gums
are
seen
,
prove
deformed
;
and
for
a
Nation
to
affect
such
a
deformity
,
is
a
strange
solicisme
,
committed
against
the
honesty
and
justice
of
Nature
.
They
helpe
to
retaine
spittle
in
the
mouth
,
lest
it
should
continually
flow
out
,
as
it
happens
in
decrepit
men
and
children
,
whose
Lips
are
soft
and
resolved
:
as
also
they
help
the
rejection
of
spittle
;
both
which
actions
are
frustrated
and
destroyed
by
the
defacing
fashion
of
the
bored
Lips
,
so
shamefully
worne
by
some
of
the
recited
Nations
.
They
were
given
for
the
pouring
out
of
speech
,
and
forming
of
the
voyce
,
which
must
needs
be
hindred
by
their
practise
,
which
with
rings
and
Jewels
play
at
such
losing
loadum
with
their
Lips
:
they
are
given
to
all
creatures
,
for
the
commoditie
of
eating
and
drinking
,
which
these
by
their
filthy
finenesse
somewhat
impeach
;
and
therefore
some
of
them
are
so
well
advised
,
as
to
yield
to
the
necessitie
of
Nature
,
and
to
unloade
their
Lips
when
they
eat
.
his
description
of
so
it
is
as
undecent
a
part
,
to
eat
meat
with
a
mans
mouth
uncovered
:
with
whom
it
seems
the
covering
of
the
mouth
is
observed
with
equall
modesty
,
as
the
covering
of
the
feet
by
the
Jews
:
had
Nature
expected
any
such
complement
,
shee
would
have
made
a
flap
or
cover
for
the
mouth
,
which
the
fondnesse
of
these
men
seems
to
have
desired
,
neither
would
shee
have
seated
the
mouth
in
so
eminent
,
open
,
and
conspicuous
a
place
.
But
this
is
nothing
so
derogating
from
the
honestie
of
Nature
,
as
the
fond
conceit
of
the
Cosmograph
lib.
who
cover
their
mouths
,
being
as
much
ashamed
to
discover
them
,
as
their
privities
:
therefore
they
carry
about
their
mouth
,
right
as
a
shamefull
part
,
because
forsooth
the
mouth
,
as
a
sinke
,
alwaies
sends
forth
some
evill
savour
,
neither
doe
they
uncover
it
,
unlesse
when
they
eat
.
I
remember
I
saw
a
porter
(
whom
I
had
imployed
)
drink
up
a
flagon
of
beere
with
his
hand
held
very
high
from
his
lips
,
without
ever
so
much
as
gulping
for
the
matter
.
Which
I
taking
notice
of
,
he
told
me
he
had
been
among
the
where
if
he
should
have
gulped
or
have
drunk
any
otherwise
he
might
have
had
his
throat
cut
.
remembers
,
that
when
he
was
a
boy
,
he
saw
a
certaine
(
a
Colonell
)
who
was
wont
to
drinke
downe
wine
with
an
unmoved
throat
But
he
rangeth
it
among
other
very
admirable
properties
of
some
men
.
But
it
seems
our
thinke
that
Nature
gave
us
not
lips
to
drink
with
,
as
Anatomists
informe
us
,
neither
would
our
proverbe
,
many
things
happen
between
the
cup
and
Lip
,
be
ever
endenized
among
them
,
who
never
let
the
cup
and
Lip
meet
.
when
they
drink
they
never
eat
,
and
when
they
eat
they
never
drink
,
and
they
wonder
at
our
custome
who
eat
and
drinke
together
by
turnes
:
And
if
any
should
compare
them
in
this
to
horses
,
the
answer
was
made
by
a
witty
fellow
,
that
there
is
a
difference
;
for
the
need
not
to
be
led
to
water
,
since
there
was
no
feare
,
that
they
should
be
constrained
to
break
their
halters
.
who
never
drinke
,
but
they
eat
,
would
make
an
excellent
medly
with
these
men
at
a
Banquet
or
Potation
.
Surely
these
adhere
to
the
old
assertion
,
a
popular
tenent
in
our
daies
,
exploded
by
the
learned
Enquirer
into
common
errors
;
that
there
are
different
passages
for
meat
and
drink
,
the
meat
or
dry
aliment
descending
by
one
the
drink
,
or
moistning
vehicle
by
the
other
:
which
contradicteth
experience
,
and
the
Theorie
of
Anatomie
and
the
use
of
parts
;
for
at
the
throat
there
are
two
cavities
or
conducting
parts
,
the
one
the
Oesophagus
gullet
,
or
feeding
channell
,
seated
next
the
spine
,
a
part
officiall
unto
nutrition
,
the
other
(
by
which
is
conceived
the
drink
doth
passe
)
is
the
weazon
rough
arterie
or
windpipe
,
a
part
inservient
to
the
voice
,
and
respiration
;
for
thereby
the
aire
descendeth
into
the
lungs
,
and
is
communicated
unto
the
heart
.
Againe
,
besides
these
parts
destined
to
divers
offices
,
there
is
a
peculiar
provision
for
the
windpipe
,
that
is
a
Cartilagineous
flap
upon
the
opening
of
the
Larinx
or
throate
,
which
hath
an
open
cavitie
for
the
admission
of
the
aire
;
but
least
thereby
either
meat
or
drink
should
descend
,
providence
hath
placed
the
Epiglottis
,
Ligula
,
or
flap
,
like
an
Ivie
leafe
,
which
alwaies
closeth
when
we
swallow
,
or
when
the
meat
and
drinke
passeth
over
it
into
the
gullet
,
lest
any
should
slide
into
the
rough
arterie
,
or
some
crumb
(
as
we
use
to
say
)
should
goe
awry
.
And
the
contrivance
of
Natures
artifice
in
this
flap
is
very
remarkable
;
which
being
rigid
and
erect
by
Nature
,
by
reason
of
its
firmer
and
stricter
connexion
in
the
hollow
of
the
bone
Hyoides
,
it
is
alwaies
deteined
erect
by
the
intervening
of
a
thicker
ligament
,
by
reason
of
the
necessity
of
respiration
,
wherein
our
life
consists
,
whereby
the
pipe
of
the
rough
arterie
remaines
open
,
lest
the
heart
should
be
suffocated
,
notwithstanding
being
flexible
,
that
it
might
perfectly
shut
the
chinks
upon
which
it
is
recalled
,
when
wee
swallow
our
meat
and
drink
,
by
whose
weight
it
is
depressed
,
lest
any
thing
during
the
time
of
eating
and
drinking
should
fall
into
the
weazon
,
having
swallowed
them
,
presently
like
a
spring
it
is
lifted
up
,
and
returnes
to
its
posture
:
so
that
if
we
speake
in
the
very
act
of
eating
or
drinking
,
that
will
be
enforced
to
open
,
to
let
out
the
matter
of
speech
,
which
is
the
breath
,
and
so
exposed
;
If
any
meat
or
drink
imprudently
fall
into
the
Arterie
,
it
straightwaies
strangles
or
excites
a
cough
,
untill
by
the
force
of
the
breath
it
be
ejected
,
because
that
thing
descending
,
hinders
respiration
,
and
so
consequently
speech
wherefore
Nature
necessarily
riseth
up
to
the
expulsion
of
it
.
And
this
is
the
reason
why
a
man
cannot
drinke
and
breathe
at
the
same
time
,
and
that
if
we
laugh
while
we
drinke
,
the
drink
flies
out
at
the
nostrils
,
and
why
;
when
the
water
enters
the
weazon
,
men
are
suddenly
drowned
.
Verily
these
men
answer
not
the
intention
of
Nature
,
neither
cherish
their
bodie
so
well
as
otherwise
they
might
.
And
they
had
need
feed
very
warily
and
silently
(
as
they
doe
)
for
meat
being
in
its
own
Nature
corpulent
,
compact
and
grosse
,
and
sometimes
devoured
in
greater
gobbets
then
is
expedient
,
sometimes
being
harder
as
not
well
chawed
,
sometimes
gluttinous
and
clammy
,
and
therefore
apt
to
stick
in
the
gullet
;
for
many
times
the
meat
when
it
is
not
well
shread
is
deteined
in
its
passage
:
And
to
remove
downward
this
deteined
we
stand
in
need
of
drink
;
and
therefore
drink
may
not
be
only
esteemed
the
Vehicle
of
aliment
through
the
most
narrow
regions
of
the
veines
,
but
its
Vehiculum
in
all
places
;
and
not
onely
through
the
whole
gullet
,
but
also
where
the
meat
descends
from
the
gullet
into
the
stomack
,
by
the
benefit
of
this
liquid
vehicle
it
is
carried
through
the
whole
bottom
of
the
ventricle
,
and
runs
out
also
to
the
right
side
.
On
the
other
side
the
gullet
is
soft
and
not
open
,
as
the
rough
artery
is
,
but
easily
fals
upon
it selfe
,
and
staies
the
descent
of
meat
,
which
otherwise
,
it
was
convenient
should
descend
as
soone
as
may
be
,
as
well
for
the
compression
of
the
adjacent
parts
,
as
the
stomack
,
lest
it
should
delay
the
concoction
of
the
meat
.
And
although
Nature
not
thinking
fit
to
commit
this
necessary
action
,
to
the
weight
onely
of
the
meat
,
whereby
it
is
moved
of
it selfe
,
would
have
it
moved
of
another
:
and
notwithstanding
that
the
gullet
moveth
the
meat
into
the
stomack
by
naturall
instruments
,
that
is
by
streight
Fibres
not
only
attracting
it
,
but
thrusting
&
pressing
it
down
by
transverse
Fibres
;
yet
shee
hath
ordained
withall
a
muscle
(
to
wit
an
instrument
of
the
soule
,
which
by
a
voluntary
motion
drives
and
thrusts
down
the
meat
into
the
stomack
)
and
this
muscule
is
seated
at
the
beginning
of
the
gullet
,
having
a
transverse
or
orbicular
position
and
laid
over
the
gullet
,
it
comprehends
it
and
drawes
it
together
;
and
by
constringing
,
thrusts
the
meat
forcibly
into
the
stomack
,
pressing
it
downe
and
driving
it
forward
.
Therefore
when
the
meat
,
thrust
from
the
mouth
to
the
beginning
of
the
gullet
,
and
streightned
in
and
compressed
by
the
transverse
muscule
,
and
being
constrained
to
passe
by
the
gullet
,
and
forthwith
attracted
by
the
right
Fibres
,
and
by
a
conveniency
of
qualitie
of
the
ventricle
,
and
driven
forward
,
and
in
a
manner
compress'd
or
altogether
compress'd
by
the
transverse
Fibres
,
comes
streight
into
the
stomack
;
the
action
of
the
gullet
,
that
is
deglutition
,
is
performed
and
consummated
,
the
action
being
animall
and
partly
Naturall
.
And
that
this
stronger
motion
is
required
in
the
top
of
the
gullet
,
the
Larinx
is
the
cause
,
which
being
of
a
thick
body
cartilagineous
and
rigid
,
and
placed
at
the
beginning
of
the
gullet
,
it
had
altogether
hindred
the
ingresse
of
meat
into
the
gullet
,
unlesse
Nature
had
here
constituted
a
muscule
;
the
opifex
of
deglutition
;
neither
would
this
muscule
suffice
,
by
reason
of
the
thick
and
hard
body
of
the
Larinx
,
opposed
unto
the
gate
of
the
gullet
,
unlesse
the
Larinx
at
the
instant
of
deglutition
should
recurve
it selfe
upward
,
and
unlocke
the
compressed
mouth
of
the
stomack
;
for
it
appeares
,
that
when
the
meat
doth
recurve
the
Larinx
side-way
to
the
Epiglottis
,
and
shuts
the
chink
,
prohibiting
the
breath
to
issue
out
,
then
that
the
chink
may
be
opened
,
and
respiration
made
,
the
Larinx
as
it
were
compelled
,
ascends
upwards
,
and
so
the
gullet
gapes
:
neither
doth
it
ascend
only
upwards
,
but
it
is
moved
and
deduced
outward
and
forward
,
and
drawes
together
with
it
the
gullet
forward
and
outward
,
therby
to
draw
back
and
free
it
from
the
compressure
of
the
spine
,
and
open
it
in
its
orifice
,
and
so
the
meat
easily
enters
into
it
,
and
in
the
ingresse
the
transverse
muscule
riseth
up
to
its
work
.
Yet
as
there
are
many
that
drink
without
the
moving
of
Transglutition
;
but
that
which
they
drink
descends
as
if
it
were
poured
into
a
tankard
,
as
the
nurse
of
his
eldest
son
was
wont
to
doe
.
In
this
case
they
need
no
mandent
member
.
But
he
saies
this
is
rare
and
besides
Nature
;
as
it
is
besides
Nature
to
have
any
action
vitiated
,
for
that
happens
but
rarely
to
men
.
These
are
the
only
men
who
seem
able
to
deny
that
the
gullet
or
inner
pipe
of
the
Neck
,
the
meat-pipe
or
viand-pipe
hath
any
publike
action
,
and
that
it
is
the
way
and
passage
onely
,
and
doth
nothing
but
as
it
is
pervious
and
hallowed
along
,
therein
it
affordeth
a
way
and
passage
to
the
meat
.
But
action
is
a
motive
action
,
which
is
brought
forth
of
it selfe
,
and
it
is
not
an
action
,
or
to
doe
,
to
be
a
way
,
but
only
a
use
,
which
is
in
all
that
doe
nothing
.
If
the
gullet
should
act
,
its
action
would
altogether
consist
about
meat
and
drink
;
but
if
it
carry
the
unconfected
meat
,
it
works
nothing
upon
the
meat
,
and
therefore
there
is
no
action
of
the
throat
:
Yet
in
the
judgment
of
the
best
Anatomists
,
it
hath
a
publick
action
,
which
altogether
respects
meat
and
drinke
:
and
it
is
a
way
,
inasmuch
as
it
is
hollowed
,
but
unlesse
it
should
act
that
way
(
in
sooth
)
would
be
unprofitable
and
vaine
:
Yet
we
must
confesse
,
that
drinke
perchance
by
reason
of
its
thin
and
fluxile
substance
,
would
flow
downwards
;
although
it
is
well
knowne
,
that
matter
is
not
traduced
thorough
the
body
,
as
it
were
by
stone-gutters
,
but
is
dispenced
and
moved
by
faculties
.
Now
although
these
men
cherish
not
Nature
so
well
as
otherwise
they
might
,
yet
the
silence
which
they
observe
in
eating
,
is
very
admirable
and
suitable
to
the
cautionary
provision
of
Nature
;
for
they
deferre
their
conference
untill
some
other
time
:
We
(
saith
the
Relator
)
who
violate
their
custome
by
mixing
words
with
our
meat
,
were
laughed
at
by
them
;
and
indeed
by
their
Symposiack
silence
they
better
secure
themselves
in
this
point
then
we
doe
:
For
although
eating
and
speaking
be
both
common
actions
of
the
mouth
,
yet
Nature
cannot
mind
all
things
together
,
but
would
have
us
and
therefore
the
method
of
the
diverb
is
good
:
First
and
last
Which
in
adjournes
discourse
,
untill
the
belly
be
full
,
at
what
time
men
are
at
better
leasure
,
and
may
more
securely
venture
upon
table
talke
.
The
observation
of
which
Naturall
rule
,
might
have
saved
life
,
who
endangering
himselfe
this
way
,
died
by
the
seed
of
a
Grape
.
Candou
Island
shave
their
upper
and
lower
lip
,
and
all
parts
about
the
mouth
,
because
they
would
not
for
any
thing
in
the
world
,
being
eating
and
drinking
,
to
touch
a
hair
,
being
the
greatest
nastinesse
and
filthinesse
in
the
world
;
for
,
finding
one
haire
in
a
platter
of
meat
,
they
will
not
touch
it
,
but
remaine
rather
without
eating
,
giving
it
to
the
birds
and
other
creatures
.
So
strict
are
they
in
their
neat
superstition
.
The
ancient
shaved
all
their
beard
away
save
that
growing
on
the
upper
Lip
,
which
was
ever
attributed
to
their
Barbarisme
.
allow
no
part
of
the
body
haire
,
the
upper
Lip
excepted
,
which
grows
very
long
and
thick
,
they
turne
it
downwards
,
the
oyle
Dowac
but
thrice
applyed
annihilates
the
excrement
ever
after
.
The
Turks
weare
only
great
Whiskers
on
the
upper
Lip
,
which
is
the
Military
cut
,
shaving
away
all
the
hair
off
their
chins
,
which
they
do
,
as
I
suppose
,
by
the
same
Artifice
the
shave
their
Beards
,
save
only
on
the
upper
Lip
,
which
they
let
grow
still
:
and
yet
some
there
be
of
them
that
suffer
their
Beards
to
grow
long
and
never
cut
them
.
Clisthenis
rasura
P.
Ticinius
Mena
Scipio
Africanus
Johannes
Leo
Levit.
19.27
Rabbi
Moyses
Maimonides
hist.
of
Emyr
Seleyman
Emyr
Seleyman
have
their
Cheekes
,
to
wit
,
all
the
parts
where
the
haire
breaks
out
cut
with
an
Iron
by
their
Mothers
while
they
yet
suck
,
on
purpose
to
make
them
grow
old
without
a
Beard
,
which
is
a
naturall
ornament
that
they
,
it
seemes
,
abhor
;
and
hence
they
were
made
to
live
without
a
Beard
,
because
their
Faces
,
plowed
with
Irons
,
did
consume
the
timely
grace
of
haires
in
skars
.
not
far
from
if
they
see
a
man
with
a
Beard
they
wonder
at
him
,
for
they
with
Pinsors
pull
out
their
haire
as
soone
as
it
appeares
.
Travels
,
lib.
(
also
)
they
weare
no
Beards
,
and
they
cut
and
pluck
their
flesh
to
become
braver
than
other
Nations
.
use
also
to
eradicate
the
haire
of
their
Beards
.
are
Beardlesse
and
if
a
haire
come
forth
they
pluck
it
out
one
from
another
with
certaine
little
Pinsers
;
they
call
our
men
wild
Beasts
,
for
that
they
endeavour
to
preserve
their
Beards
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
eradicate
their
Beards
Cosmograph
lib.
painting
their
Chins
with
divers
colours
,
white
,
black
,
red
,
and
skie-coloured
.
Nova
Francia
and
the
naturall
Inhabitants
of
the
Beard
of
the
Chin
,
which
is
generally
black
,
and
the
producing
cause
cause
thereof
they
take
away
;
and
the
for
the
most
part
have
but
little
hath
more
than
all
the
others
,
and
notwithstanding
it
is
not
thick
as
it
is
commonly
with
Frenchmen
.
And
although
these
people
weare
no
beards
on
their
Chins
,
(
at
the
least
for
the
most
part
)
yet
for
the
inferiour
parts
they
hinder
not
the
growing
,
and
encreasing
haires
there
.
It
is
said
,
the
women
have
some
there
also
,
according
as
they
be
curious
;
the
Frenchmen
made
them
beleeve
that
the
French
women
have
Beards
on
their
Chins
,
and
have
left
them
in
that
good
opinion
,
so
that
they
were
very
desirous
to
see
some
of
them
.
the
men
pull
out
their
Beards
,
that
they
may
appeare
more
beautifull
.
In
the
Province
of
the
men
are
Beardless
not
that
Nature
hath
denied
them
the
growth
of
a
Beard
,
but
because
they
have
a
Conceit
,
that
they
are
more
comly
when
the
haire
of
their
Beards
are
eradicated
.
In
some
of
the
other
Provinces
of
although
by
Nature
they
have
thick
long
black
haire
,
yet
they
pluck
out
their
Beard
,
anointing
their
Chin
with
a
certaine
Liquor
,
which
prohibits
the
re-encrease
of
the
Beard
.
are
beardlesse
,
whether
by
Nature
,
or
by
Art
,
applying
some
kind
of
Medicine
,
or
whether
they
pluck
off
the
haire
,
like
the
People
of
it
remaineth
doubtfull
;
However
it
be
,
they
are
delightfull
to
shew
themselves
smooth
,
which
affectation
smels
of
the
Art
of
who
herein
was
allied
unto
them
,
who
because
he
would
never
have
a
Beard
used
depilatories
.
also
have
very
thin
Beards
,
consisting
not
of
above
twenty
or
thirty
haires
,
a
thing
wonderfull
to
behold
,
and
when
they
would
describe
a
deformed
man
,
they
paint
him
with
a
thick
Beard
.
It
is
true
,
that
there
are
some
that
have
the
Beard
well
fashioned
,
and
a
pleasing
aspect
or
countenance
,
but
the
number
of
these
is
small
in
regard
of
the
rest
;
and
some
thinke
that
these
men
came
from
some
strange
Country
in
old
time
,
and
did
mingle
with
the
when
it
was
lawfull
for
them
to
go
out
of
the
Realme
.
about
the
Haven
of
St
are
Beardlesse
,
and
in
great
feare
of
Bearded
men
,
upon
which
occasion
used
a
pretty
policy
of
twenty
five
beardlesse
youths
,
by
reason
of
their
tender
yeares
,
he
made
bearded
men
,
by
the
poling
of
their
heads
,
the
haire
being
orderly
composed
,
to
the
end
that
the
number
of
bearded
might
appeare
the
more
to
terrifie
them
if
they
should
be
assailed
by
war
,
as
afterwards
it
fell
out
and
the
Travels
.
lib.
most
of
them
are
by
Nature
beardlesse
.
The
People
of
weare
their
Beards
also
thin
Some
of
the
Broad-faced
are
Beardlesse
,
except
that
in
the
upper
Lip
,
Jo.
Bohem.
and
on
the
Chin
they
have
a
few
volatile
haires
.
the
men
although
they
have
great
Eyebrows
,
have
but
little
Beard
,
insomuch
that
the
haires
under
their
mouth
may
be
numbred
.
toward
the
North
of
the
men
have
no
Beards
,
but
counterfeits
,
as
they
did
think
our
mens
also
were
,
for
which
they
would
have
changed
with
some
of
our
men
that
had
great
Beards
.
Such
Beard-haters
as
are
before
spoken
of
,
are
by
clapt
aboard
the
Ship
of
Fooles
.
Tempore quae fuerant ignominiosa vetusto , Atque scelesta nimis , jam nostra aetate probantur A multis , Ritusque novi servantur honore . Laudis erat quondàm barbatos esse parentes , Atque supercilium mento gestare pudico . Socratis exemplo Barbam nutrire solebant Cultores sophiae , quorum sapientia mundum Deseruit , Celsas Jovis & conscendit ad arces . Long Beards affected . Sed nunc irrepsit morum corrupta libido Manavitque nefas , & vitae subdolus usus ; Ecce pudet mul●os Barbam nutrire severam , Sed vellunt toto Exc●e●os de corpore pilos : Ut servare cutem molleus , corpusque supirum Possint , & stultum caesus ductare per omnes .
There
are
some
Nations
that
are
mad
in
nourishing
their
Beards
for
in
the
Islands
in
the
River
which
the
inhabit
,
they
wear
their
beards
down
unto
their
knees
.
Cosmogr
.
pros
These
seem
to
be
descended
of
the
Long
a
people
of
which
were
so
called
that
is
,
their
Bipennine
and
long
Beards
;
and
your
seeme
to
have
the
same
extraction
Jo.
Bohem.
for
the
Noblemen
among
them
,
although
they
shave
their
Cheeks
,
yet
they
so
nourish
the
Beard
that
they
cover
their
bodies
,
whereby
it
happens
,
that
when
any
one
eates
,
his
Beard
is
replinished
with
food
,
and
when
they
drinke
,
the
drinke
seems
to
be
carried
down
as
by
a
Channell
.
In
the
Province
of
which
is
under
the
Dominion
of
the
the
Emperour
of
they
that
are
not
married
dare
not
weare
a
Beard
,
but
when
they
are
married
they
suffer
it
to
grow
;
and
as
in
his
description
of
the
people
of
saith
,
there
you
may
easily
discerne
which
of
them
is
married
,
and
who
is
not
,
for
an
unmarried
must
alwaies
keep
his
Beard
shaven
,
which
after
he
be
once
married
he
suffereth
to
grow
in
length
.
A
conceited
restraint
,
yet
grounded
it
may
be
upon
this
concession
,
that
the
Beard
is
the
ensigne
of
manhood
,
and
reverend
gravity
,
and
therefore
best
became
the
honourable
estate
of
marriage
.
Geogr.
l.
the
men
for
an
ornament
die
their
Beards
with
many
and
divers
colours
,
and
many
of
the
Indians
do
it
,
for
the
Region
beares
admirable
colours
for
the
tincture
of
their
haires
and
garments
,
and
these
people
being
frugall
in
other
things
,
are
given
too
much
to
adorning
themselves
.
Woman
by
Nature
is
smooth
and
delicate
and
if
she
have
many
haires
she
is
a
Monster
,
as
saith
,
and
the
Proverbe
abominates
her
,
yet
such
Monsters
have
appeared
in
the
World
.
saw
such
a
one
at
with
a
black
Mustacho
of
a
just
magnitude
,
whose
Chin
was
also
indifferent
hairy
.
It
is
reported
,
that
in
the
Nurcery
of
Duke
of
there
is
a
woman
with
a
large
black
beard
.
There
was
a
Bearded
Virgin
whose
name
was
borne
in
the
Archbishoprick
of
about
eighteene
yeares
of
age
,
brought
up
by
the
Arch-Dutchess
the
widdow
,
whose
Image
,
cut
in
Brasse
,
had
,
and
he
had
heard
it
affirmed
for
a
truth
by
honest
friends
who
had
seen
her
.
And
that
Effigies
of
a
woman
which
saies
,
is
shown
in
the
publique
Library
of
of
one
who
heretofore
,
passing
through
had
a
Beard
two
Palmes
long
,
may
possibly
be
the
same
Monster
.
And
that
women
through
discontinuance
of
the
Company
of
men
,
and
defect
of
their
Courses
,
have
grown
Bearded
,
and
passed
into
a
virile
apparance
,
not
without
danger
of
their
health
and
life
.
hath
two
remarkable
stories
46.
Alex.
Benedict
saw
an
Example
of
the
same
accident
when
he
was
in
But
what
is
more
wonderfull
,
there
is
a
Mountaine
of
neare
the
Red
sea
,
where
women
live
with
prolix
beards
.
the
women
are
said
to
have
some
kind
of
Beard
under
their
Chins
.
Francis
Drake
Nova
Albion
(
'T
is
well
they
have
some
benefit
by
their
affectation
,
which
very
seldome
happens
unto
any
of
our
Artificiall
Changelings
.
)
Ava
,
Longiamnes
,
Siam
The
externall
uperficies
of
the
Teeth
,
by
Nature
,
is
white
,
terse
,
and
polished
;
and
this
their
native
candor
proves
them
to
be
bones
.
This
hue
they
alwaies
retaine
,
unlesse
by
neglect
,
age
,
or
diseases
,
they
become
red
,
black
,
and
rotten
;
white
Teeth
being
so
justly
accounted
a
precious
and
naturall
beauty
,
that
they
are
hence
called
the
sale-piece
.
For
men
then
to
affect
the
blemish
of
age
,
and
the
colour
of
decaying
sicknesse
,
and
rottenesse
in
their
Teeth
for
a
fashion
,
is
a
very
strange
way
of
prevarication
.
Had
Nature
afforded
these
Nations
any
such
water
as
that
speakes
of
,
which
would
make
the
Teeth
of
men
white
in
like
manner
as
it
whitens
Ivory
,
they
would
acknowledge
themselves
extraordinarily
beholding
unto
her
.
However
commendable
as
serviceable
to
the
ends
of
Nature
are
Dentifrices
,
which
the
Art
Cosmetique
affords
for
preserving
the
Native
whitenesse
and
integrity
of
the
Teeth
.
Bona
Speranza
Alex.
Benedict
Alexander
Benedictus
The
Teeth
are
in
men
of
three
kinds
,
sharpe
,
as
the
Fore
Teeth
,
broad
,
as
the
Back
Teeth
,
which
we
call
the
Molar
Teeth
,
or
Grinders
,
and
pointed
Teeth
,
or
Canine
.
These
men
,
contrary
to
the
Law
of
Nature
,
seeme
to
affect
to
have
all
their
Teeth
pointed
or
Canine
;
and
the
saw-like
Teeth
of
devouring
Fishes
,
Serpents
,
and
Dogs
,
or
would
appeare
as
dangerous
with
their
Teeth
as
those
Creatures
who
have
them
framed
like
saws
,
and
closing
one
betweene
another
,
to
the
no
little
danger
of
the
Tongue
if
it
should
chance
to
fall
betweene
them
,
breaking
off
the
continuity
of
the
range
of
Teeth
;
Vnlesse
we
can
imagine
in
excuse
of
this
their
unnaturall
boldnesse
,
that
their
Language
should
require
such
a
use
off
the
File
;
for
there
are
those
who
have
caused
their
Teeth
to
be
filed
or
shaved
after
a
certaine
manner
,
that
they
might
be
more
apt
to
the
pronunciation
of
certaine
Tongues
,
which
remembers
to
have
been
reported
of
M.
in
times
past
,
professor
of
the
Hebrew
Tongue
in
the
Academy
of
whence
it
appeares
,
that
the
hard
and
strong
substance
of
the
Teeth
is
not
such
as
some
have
imagined
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
subdue
it
by
the
force
of
Iron
.
acquaints
us
with
another
naturall
end
that
they
pretend
unto
in
this
businesse
;
for
,
the
equall
structure
of
the
Teeth
,
as
it
is
most
profitable
to
speech
,
so
it
is
lesse
commodious
for
cutting
;
for
,
Dogs
and
Wolves
have
their
Teeth
unequall
,
and
disposed
in
manner
of
a
Saw
,
and
these
adhere
and
close
better
with
one
another
,
and
they
retaine
not
so
much
the
reliques
of
meat
:
Therefore
,
saith
he
,
certaine
people
of
who
have
not
so
much
regard
to
the
handsome
explication
of
their
minds
by
speech
,
that
they
may
more
commodiously
make
use
of
their
Teeth
,
they
file
them
sharp
,
to
make
them
indented
one
within
another
saw-like
,
for
they
stick
faster
in
the
root
when
they
joyne
not
together
at
the
top
.
in
his
exercitation
upon
this
part
of
saith
,
that
in
the
Island
the
young
men
cause
their
teeth
to
be
cut
even
to
the
roots
;
for
by
this
meanes
they
say
their
Teeth
become
firmer
and
thicker
the
same
thing
happens
also
to
Plants
;
for
,
trees
grow
thicker
whose
tops
are
cut
off
.
These
Nations
degenerate
from
the
principles
of
Humanity
into
ravening
Wolves
.
Who
would
have
more
dog-teeth
than
Nature
allows
,
endeavouring
by
this
fond
Artifice
to
have
Teeth
stronger
than
Nature
intended
man
,
upon
a
just
account
lose
more
than
they
can
gaine
by
the
Device
;
for
,
having
perverted
the
curious
Machin
of
Speech
,
by
altering
of
the
Instruments
thereof
,
they
must
surely
speake
in
the
Teeth
,
and
have
but
a
lisping
,
or
snarling
Elocution
,
which
is
an
improvement
with
a
mischiefe
.
Hieron
.
Bez.
One
would
thinke
these
Nations
accounted
teeth
to
be
no
parts
of
the
Body
,
or
very
impertinent
and
unnecessary
;
whereas
they
are
justly
enrolled
among
the
number
of
the
parts
of
a
Human
Body
,
since
the
definition
of
parts
appertaines
to
them
,
and
likewise
their
use
and
office
,
for
they
belong
to
the
integrity
of
the
Body
,
and
they
attaine
a
proper
office
and
use
in
the
same
;
nay
,
the
preternaturall
absence
of
the
Teeth
is
accounted
among
the
Diseases
of
Number
,
their
naturall
number
being
thirty
,
at
the
least
twenty
eight
;
So
that
the
Teeth
were
intended
by
Nature
to
serve
for
an
ornament
,
and
a
certaine
beauty
and
furniture
unto
the
Mouth
;
for
it
would
have
been
a
foule
deformity
in
man
to
have
lived
without
Teeth
,
as
they
say
the
Poet
did
who
was
and
had
no
Teeth
at
all
:
For
,
in
whom
they
fall
out
,
or
are
lost
by
age
,
or
some
disease
,
it
makes
the
Mouth
look
like
a
decayed
Harpe
that
is
unstrung
,
more
especially
the
fore-teeth
being
lost
proves
a
more
apparent
blemish
and
dammage
,
because
they
were
set
in
the
first
and
most
conspicuous
place
,
since
there
was
more
necessity
of
them
for
the
forming
of
the
voice
,
whence
Infants
speake
not
before
their
mouths
are
replenished
with
Teeth
.
But
the
fore-teeth
more
especially
serve
for
the
forming
of
certaine
Letters
,
whence
those
who
are
cannot
pronounce
wherein
the
enlarged
tongue
must
bear
against
the
fore-teeth
,
the
losse
of
which
hinders
the
explanation
of
the
voice
,
that
speech
must
necessarily
thereupon
be
the
slower
,
and
lesse
plaine
and
easie
;
neither
are
there
wanting
examples
among
us
of
those
whose
speech
hath
been
very
much
impaired
by
the
amission
of
their
Fore-teeth
that
therefore
the
were
wont
to
bind
them
fast
with
gold
wire
:
And
our
Master
Operatours
are
somtimes
usefull
to
prevent
this
blemish
and
inconvenience
.
Artificiall
Teeth
hath
been
an
ancient
invention
,
for
we
read
that
the
used
Artificiall
Teeth
in
defect
of
Naturall
And
againe
to
And
because
great
account
is
to
be
made
of
the
Teeth
,
both
for
the
necessity
of
eating
and
speaking
;
Hence
the
Art
Cosmetique
,
although
it
be
a
part
of
Medicine
,
that
makes
little
to
the
necessity
of
life
,
yet
it
conduceth
to
the
conveniencies
of
a
better
life
,
deservedly
,
and
by
good
right
,
doth
now
and
then
engage
Physitians
,
not
only
to
repaire
and
patch
up
a
decayed
and
lost
beauty
,
but
to
preserve
that
which
is
enjoyed
,
and
the
Obligation
lies
more
strong
upon
them
where
the
party
hath
attained
to
almost
all
the
degrees
of
beauty
,
it
being
more
pitty
then
,
she
should
have
any
blemish
in
the
mouth
;
whereby
it
too
plainely
appeares
what
affront
they
offer
to
Nature
,
who
account
her
usefull
ornaments
to
be
loathsome
,
and
what
benefits
of
hers
they
renounce
for
the
mischiefe
of
a
ridiculous
Fashion
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
omitted
,
that
it
is
a
high
transgression
against
the
Morall
Law
of
Nature
,
by
which
the
Teeth
were
ordained
to
be
as
a
Palisado
,
or
Quickset
hedge
,
to
restraine
the
licentious
liberty
of
the
Tongue
.
For
to
cashiere
the
for
women
(
who
have
more
need
of
such
a
monumentall
restraint
,
in
contumelious
despight
of
Natures
Law
to
breake
the
hedge
,
and
make
so
foule
a
gap
in
it
,
)
argues
not
only
malice
and
folly
,
but
a
wilfull
resolution
to
assume
to
themselves
more
than
a
naturall
liberty
of
speech
,
and
to
let
loose
the
reines
to
all
extravagant
excursions
of
the
Tongue
.
But
this
is
not
the
least
prejudice
that
these
foolish
Nations
occasion
to
Nature
and
her
operations
;
for
,
the
order
of
Nature
is
inverted
,
and
her
Method
broken
hereby
;
for
,
the
fore-teeth
or
shredders
were
placed
first
,
because
more
acute
,
and
for
the
necessity
there
is
of
them
for
dividing
the
meat
,
called
therefore
their
first
and
primary
use
being
for
eating
,
the
or
fore-teeth
,
and
the
Canine
or
Eye-teeth
being
placed
before
the
Grinders
,
cause
those
things
that
are
to
be
ground
very
small
,
ought
first
to
be
divided
into
small
particles
,
which
is
done
by
them
,
that
afterwards
these
lesser
particles
may
be
ground
into
the
smallest
by
the
Grinders
;
which
thing
is
so
much
the
more
admirable
that
Nature
hath
observed
this
in
all
Creatures
.
And
that
it
might
be
the
better
done
,
Nature
hath
set
the
upper
and
lower
teeth
exactly
right
one
against
another
,
which
is
so
much
the
more
admirable
by
how
much
the
difference
is
considerable
between
the
upper
and
lower
Iaw
,
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
the
meat
comming
betweene
them
is
most
commodiously
prepared
,
that
the
is
thereupon
better
transmitted
from
the
Stomack
;
for
,
the
mincing
of
the
meat
into
lesse
particles
is
profitable
unto
this
end
,
that
the
heat
of
the
stomack
doth
the
better
concoct
it
;
hence
they
who
chaw
not
well
,
or
through
too
much
hast
passe
over
the
triple
order
of
manducation
are
ill
nourished
,
as
it
happens
in
old
men
,
and
those
who
are
Hither
tends
the
Proverbe
In
reference
unto
which
,
Physiognomers
pronounce
such
to
be
short
lived
who
have
few
Teeth
,
for
,
such
prepare
ill
;
whence
the
first
concoction
hurt
,
the
second
is
necessarily
impaired
.
Behold
here
the
folly
and
madnesse
of
these
Nations
,
who
impoverish
their
mouths
to
enrich
their
fancies
,
and
discard
so
good
servants
out
of
the
Mill
of
life
,
which
should
grinde
the
Grist
for
the
better
maintenance
and
nourishment
of
the
Body
;
entertaining
a
defect
for
a
fashion
,
and
that
which
some
have
decreed
for
a
punishment
,
and
justly
accounted
a
great
Blemish
.
Tupac
Inca
Yunangiu
And
this
I
suppose
to
be
the
originall
of
the
Custome
or
Tooth-rite
,
mentioned
before
in
this
Scene
of
the
although
it
be
variously
reported
,
and
it
may
be
,
a
little
mistaken
.
Had
these
men
such
a
fountaine
as
there
is
in
which
makes
their
Teeth
fall
out
that
drinke
of
it
,
they
would
be
well
contented
,
which
since
they
have
not
,
Tooth-drawers
,
and
Tooth-setting
Chirurgions
would
have
a
good
Trade
there
,
where
men
and
women
are
so
ungratefull
and
villanously
bent
against
the
goodnesse
of
Nature
,
as
to
prefer
Artificiall
Teeth
before
the
Naturall
was
the
first
who
in
case
of
necessity
and
paine
,
invented
the
drawing
out
of
aking
Teeth
,
and
therefore
had
a
leaden
Daviser
consecrated
unto
him
.
But
these
people
,
out
of
wantonnesse
and
a
foolish
bravery
,
put
themselves
to
losse
and
paine
;
the
Teeth
,
especially
the
Eye-Teeth
,
being
bred
with
paine
,
and
not
pulled
out
without
paine
and
danger
.
And
if
they
cut
or
file
them
down
,
they
expose
themselves
to
as
great
a
mischiefe
,
by
reason
of
that
hollow
part
of
the
Teeth
which
is
sensible
,
into
which
the
soft
Nerves
enter
,
as
it
fared
with
a
certaine
Monke
at
who
when
he
came
to
have
a
tooth
(
which
was
longer
than
the
rest
)
cut
,
to
cure
the
deformity
it
brought
,
fell
straight
way
into
a
convulsion
,
and
Epilepticall
fits
,
and
in
the
part
of
the
Tooth
cut
off
there
appeared
the
footsteps
of
a
Nerve
:
more
thankfull
to
Nature
,
and
more
retentive
of
her
benefits
are
they
of
where
when
a
Child
begins
to
have
his
Teeth
grow
his
Parents
make
a
feast
for
other
Children
,
and
they
terme
this
feast
which
is
a
proper
Latin
word
.
And
when
rotten
Teeth
are
drawn
out
,
it
is
convenient
to
thinke
of
some
way
of
artificiall
reparation
.
heard
it
reported
by
a
credible
person
,
that
he
saw
a
Lady
of
the
prime
Nobility
,
who
instead
of
a
rotten
Tooth
she
drew
,
made
a
sound
Tooth
,
drawn
from
one
her
waiting
maid
at
the
same
time
,
to
be
substituted
and
inserted
,
which
Tooth
in
processe
of
time
,
as
it
were
taking
root
,
grew
so
firme
,
as
that
she
could
chaw
upon
it
as
upon
any
of
the
rest
,
but
he
had
this
but
upon
heresay
.
And
the
Teeth
are
so
necessary
to
the
welfare
of
the
body
of
man
,
that
Nature
to
some
especiall
Favorites
,
hath
afforded
a
renovation
of
Teeth
in
their
old
age
,
nay
even
of
their
very
Grinders
,
very
many
examples
of
which
indulgency
you
may
find
in
and
of
the
Countess
of
it
is
reported
,
that
she
did
twice
or
thrice
,
casting
her
old
Teeth
and
others
comming
in
their
place
,
which
is
one
instance
that
gives
some
likelihood
of
that
great
designe
of
restoring
Teeth
in
age
,
which
yet
hath
not
been
known
to
have
been
provoked
by
Art
yet
my
Lord
makes
a
Quere
,
whether
children
may
not
have
some
wash
or
something
to
make
their
Teeth
better
and
stronger
;
Corall
is
in
use
as
an
help
to
the
Teeth
of
Children
.
Can
Tarters
Had
Nature
furnished
these
Nations
with
a
set
of
such
golden
Teeth
as
the
Boy
had
,
which
answered
the
Touch
,
and
so
exercised
the
wits
of
the
Physicians
of
that
Age
,
she
had
fitted
their
Fancies
to
a
haire
,
and
had
prevented
this
artificiall
endeavour
;
though
(
indeed
)
that
proved
but
a
trick
of
Art
.
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
de
observ.
propriis
Anat.
cap.
in
Pyrrhe
Mestor
,
Cyprius
Jon
Chius
Many
more
examples
might
be
added
,
but
these
may
suffice
.
2.
Geor.
Graudius
Joh.
Bohem.
3.
Kornman
1.
Gemma
IN
the
Island
of
the
Inhabitants
who
exceed
us
foure
Cubits
in
stature
;
their
Tongue
hath
somewhat
peculiar
by
Nature
or
Art
;
for
they
have
a
cloven
Tongue
,
and
for
with
one
part
of
their
tongue
they
speake
to
one
,
and
with
the
other
part
to
the
other
.
Diodorus
Siculus
Med
,
Camenicenj
obser
Comment.
ad
li.
saith
he
,
hath
heard
of
Dr
that
in
certaine
places
of
the
Midwives
were
perswaded
that
the
bridle
of
the
Tongue
had
need
of
cutting
in
all
Infants
,
therefore
they
wore
the
Naile
of
their
right
Thumbe
long
,
but
conform'd
into
the
rising
edge
of
a
pen-knife
,
wherewith
suddenly
as
soone
as
the
Infants
are
borne
they
breake
that
ligament
or
bond
.
Fabricius
Hildanus
,
Columbus
Java
Major
167.
Leo
These
Faces
cannot
be
commensurate
,
because
the
Members
thereof
are
forced
out
of
their
naturall
proportion
,
and
so
necessarily
exclude
that
naturall
beauty
,
which
is
wont
chiefly
to
be
found
in
the
Face
.
For
,
so
much
as
it
is
from
the
middle
of
the
brows
to
the
end
of
the
Nose
,
so
much
it
ought
to
be
from
the
end
of
the
Nose
to
the
Chin
,
and
the
same
space
should
fall
from
the
middle
of
the
Brows
to
the
exterior
angle
of
the
Eye
,
as
fals
from
the
aforesaid
Angle
to
the
beginning
of
the
Eare.
The
latitude
of
the
Forehead
,
the
length
of
the
Nose
,
and
the
magnitude
of
the
Mouth
,
should
be
the
same
;
also
the
semicircle
of
the
Eye
,
and
of
the
Cheekes
the
same
,
as
the
altitude
of
the
extremity
of
the
Nose
ought
to
be
halfe
as
much
as
the
Longitude
of
it
,
which
proportion
is
most
notoriously
demolished
in
these
Platter-Faces
.
Insomuch
as
considering
these
strange
attempts
made
upon
the
naturall
endowments
of
the
Face
,
one
would
thinke
that
some
men
felt
within
themselves
an
instinct
of
opposing
Nature
,
and
that
they
tooke
more
delight
to
overcome
than
to
follow
her
,
the
delight
would
be
lesse
,
the
profit
greater
,
if
they
did
it
for
profit
rather
than
pleasure
:
they
cannot
but
know
that
their
happinesse
doth
consist
in
the
overcoming
of
these
unreasonable
and
phantasticall
affectations
;
but
equivocating
therein
,
and
either
for
want
of
understanding
,
or
through
a
wilfull
misunderstanding
,
whereas
they
should
strive
against
their
own
inward
,
they
oppose
their
outward
,
Nature
.
Thus
man
transported
with
vaine
imaginations
,
where
he
finds
Hils
,
he
sets
himselfe
to
make
Plaines
;
where
Plaines
,
he
raiseth
Hils
;
in
pleasant
places
he
seekes
horrid
ones
,
and
brings
pleasantnesse
into
places
of
horrour
and
shamefull
obscurity
;
he
seconds
that
which
he
ought
to
withstand
,
and
that
which
he
should
follow
he
opposes
;
and
when
he
thinkes
he
triumphs
over
his
subdued
and
depraved
body
,
his
own
corrupt
Nature
triumphs
over
him
.
This
is
a
stratagem
of
the
Enemy
of
our
Nature
,
to
set
us
at
odds
with
our
naturall
endowments
:
and
that
he
may
remaine
quiet
within
,
he
causeth
us
to
strive
abroad
,
like
to
a
cunning
politique
Tyrant
,
who
having
a
valiant
and
fierce
Subject
within
his
City
,
by
whom
he
feares
to
have
violence
or
opposition
offered
him
,
if
he
can
find
no
other
remedy
,
he
sends
him
into
the
field
to
fight
with
the
Enemy
,
to
the
end
that
venting
his
violence
and
phantasticalnesse
abroad
,
he
may
have
plenary
power
to
Tyrannize
at
home
at
his
pleasure
.
God
is
angry
with
us
,
that
we
should
at
the
same
time
reforme
that
which
he
himselfe
had
framed
,
and
conforme
ourselves
to
that
which
we
had
deformed
.
The
beauty
of
the
Face
of
man
is
much
advanced
and
heightned
by
the
Cavities
and
Eminencies
thereof
;
that
as
the
greater
world
is
called
from
the
beauty
thereof
,
the
inequality
of
the
Centre
thereof
contributing
much
to
the
beauty
and
delightsomenesse
of
it
:
so
in
this
Map
or
little
world
of
beauty
in
the
face
,
the
inequality
affords
the
prospect
and
delight
.
These
Face-moulders
then
,
who
affect
a
platter-Face
,
not
only
in
their
endeavour
,
overthrow
the
lawfull
proportion
of
the
Face
,
but
demolish
the
most
apparant
eminency
and
extant
majesty
thereof
.
The
naturall
and
comely
face
of
man
,
agreeable
to
proportion
,
and
according
to
Humane
Nature
,
is
,
that
the
longitude
thereof
,
in
a
youthfull
and
faire
body
,
should
be
the
tenth
part
of
the
whole
body
according
to
longitude
;
to
this
longitude
there
must
a
convenient
latitude
answer
:
For
,
so
much
as
is
from
the
middle
of
the
Eye-brow
to
the
end
of
the
exterior
Angle
where
the
eye
ends
,
so
much
it
is
thence
to
the
hole
of
the
Eare
:
wherefore
the
Latitude
of
the
Face
compared
with
the
Longitude
,
which
begins
from
the
root
of
the
haire
above
the
Forehead
,
and
is
produced
even
unto
the
end
of
the
Chin
,
should
be
in
a
sesquitertia
proportion
,
to
wit
,
as
foure
to
three
.
But
if
you
only
contemplate
the
Diameters
of
Longitude
and
Latitude
of
a
mans
Face
,
you
shall
find
a
sesquialtera
proportion
,
and
the
longitude
to
latitude
shall
be
as
three
to
two
,
which
thus
you
shall
understand
;
Let
there
fall
a
perpendicular
line
from
the
first
root
of
the
haire
above
the
Forehead
,
which
shall
descend
to
the
end
of
the
Chin
;
afterwards
draw
another
line
,
which
beginning
at
the
end
of
both
Temples
,
penetrating
through
the
middle
of
the
head
,
shall
cut
the
former
line
in
right
angles
;
that
line
which
is
drawn
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
of
the
Chin
,
shall
be
in
a
sesquialtera
proportion
to
that
which
is
carried
from
the
right
hand
to
the
left
,
cutting
it
in
right
angles
;
so
that
it
is
the
best
and
most
naturall
proportion
that
the
Longitude
of
the
Face
should
to
its
Latitude
appeare
in
a
sesquialtera
proportion
.
Now
it
is
an
observation
worth
the
inserting
,
that
the
Chin
is
correspondent
to
the
Symetry
of
the
other
members
of
the
Body
;
but
that
which
seemes
the
greater
marvell
,
is
,
that
the
formall
appearance
of
the
face
is
generically
reposed
in
the
Chin
alone
;
for
if
that
be
square
,
long
,
or
round
,
so
the
Face
of
it selfe
answers
,
insomuch
as
the
Chin
is
that
which
makes
the
finall
judgement
of
the
Face
of
man
.
Now
if
these
be
Face-Moulders
,
as
it
is
much
to
be
suspected
they
are
,
it
may
be
they
have
some
artifice
to
dilate
the
Chin
,
thereby
prophaning
the
Symetry
of
Nature
,
and
striving
by
Art
to
force
and
pervert
the
Face
from
its
just
proportion
,
bringing
the
Latitude
thereof
either
to
equall
,
or
exceed
the
Longitude
,
while
they
,
to
the
great
dishonour
of
Nature
,
affect
a
square
Geometricall
Face
.
Petrus
Simon
Iohannes
Alvarez
Maldonatus
Certainly
these
Nations
have
a
great
conceit
of
their
inventions
,
who
contemne
the
ordinary
guizes
of
Nature
,
making
themselves
extravagant
,
and
as
the
Antipodes
to
mankind
They
being
none
of
the
best
who
abandon
Nature
to
follow
their
own
unreasonable
imaginations
.
We
naturally
have
much
aversion
from
persons
mishapen
and
deformed
,
though
it
have
not
befallen
them
through
their
own
default
:
How
then
can
we
look
without
detestation
upon
them
,
who
purchase
these
defects
by
a
voluntary
depravation
:
These
so
change
the
face
of
the
Vniverse
,
that
they
may
passe
for
monsters
,
for
beasts
,
but
not
for
men
;
so
that
it
hereby
appeares
most
true
,
that
there
is
nothing
so
changeable
in
totall
Nature
,
or
so
hard
to
be
known
,
as
man
.
Voyages
.
vol.
Travels
.
cap.
Congo
.
Draudius
Solin
.
Centon
What
strange
kind
of
Butchery
do
these
Nations
exercise
,
and
what
needlesse
paine
they
put
themselves
unto
to
maintaine
their
cruell
bravery
!
Nay
,
which
is
yet
stranger
,
they
seeme
to
love
this
unnaturall
and
bloudy
Gallantry
so
well
,
that
they
hate
their
own
flesh
and
bloud
,
whereof
they
freely
sacrifice
to
their
fantasticall
imaginations
.
This
,
in
the
Poets
stile
,
is
to
nullifie
a
Face
.
And
to
speake
in
the
spirit
of
old
Thus
the
more
sacred
and
honest
part
of
the
Body
is
prophaned
by
their
wicked
inventions
.
Can
either
Gentility
or
Christianity
be
forgiven
such
an
errour
?
surely
no.
This
abominable
folly
and
madnesse
was
reproved
in
the
who
as
these
do
in
pride
and
bravery
,
so
they
did
scotch
their
Faces
in
time
of
mourning
,
which
was
usuall
among
them
of
great
antiquity
,
by
reason
whereof
the
same
was
forbidden
them
by
the
Law
of
God
in
And
againe
in
Which
was
also
forbidden
by
the
in
the
Laws
of
the
twelve
Tables
.
Jo.
Bohem.
Americae
.
Purch
4.
Lindscot
Johan
.
Bohem.
Nova
Francia
narration
of
New
France
West
Indians
Nova
Francia
Travels
,
lib.
Cosm.
lib.
Ovid. de medic . fac. Pixides invenies , & rerum mille colores , Non semel hinc stomacho nausea facta meo .
Johan
.
Bohem.
This
is
as
odious
,
and
as
senselesse
an
affectation
as
ever
was
used
by
any
barbarous
Nation
in
the
World
;
And
I
doubt
our
Ladies
that
use
them
are
not
well
advised
of
the
effect
they
worke
:
for
these
spots
in
Faire
Faces
advantage
not
beauty
as
they
suppose
,
because
contraries
compared
and
placed
neare
one
another
,
shew
their
lustre
more
plainely
;
but
because
it
gives
envy
satisfaction
,
which
takes
pleasure
in
defects
,
or
by
reason
it
takes
away
that
astonishment
,
which
instead
of
delighting
confounds
;
not
that
Imperfection
can
make
perfect
,
or
that
the
defect
can
encrease
beauty
,
and
therewith
delight
;
for
these
spots
in
a
beautifull
Face
adde
not
grace
to
a
Visage
,
nor
encrease
delight
:
they
entertaine
it
because
they
extinguish
and
then
renew
it
.
Our
naturall
power
is
limited
to
a
certaine
measure
;
when
the
continued
presence
of
the
delightfull
object
doth
exceed
,
the
delight
ceases
,
and
to
the
extreme
of
what
it
can
contribute
it
delights
no
longer
;
he
that
will
renew
his
pleasure
must
begin
with
paine
,
and
go
out
of
the
naturall
state
to
returne
into
it
;
Let
him
looke
upon
the
spots
,
then
returne
to
behold
the
beauty
of
the
face
.
And
it
may
be
some
of
the
more
subtill
Heads
,
whose
heaving
phansies
fill
their
Faces
full
of
such
artificiall
mole-hils
,
are
aware
that
men
desire
to
find
defect
in
those
things
that
are
pleasing
to
them
,
and
that
he
rejoyceth
that
he
hath
found
it
,
peradventure
seeming
unto
him
that
he
hath
gotten
command
over
her
that
hath
it
,
and
that
he
may
reap
the
delight
of
pardoning
,
without
feeling
the
dammage
of
being
offended
.
If
Nature
then
,
as
the
politique
Marquesse
of
thinks
may
be
she
doth
,
sets
us
in
the
way
to
seek
defects
,
to
bring
us
,
through
the
knowledge
of
those
who
have
the
defect
,
to
the
knowing
of
him
that
hath
none
;
The
best
improvement
of
this
folly
is
to
make
these
Creatures
serve
for
Instruments
,
to
bring
us
to
seeke
out
the
Creator
;
not
only
by
what
is
perfect
in
them
,
but
also
by
that
which
naturally
wants
perfection
,
or
is
charged
with
artificiall
defects
arising
out
of
an
evil
affectation
,
and
not
as
if
they
were
totally
perfect
,
who
openly
professe
to
study
imperfections
,
simply
fawn
upon
,
and
adore
them
,
as
if
we
beleeved
they
were
absolutely
perfect
.
And
the
like
sober
use
may
the
discreeter
sort
of
Ladies
,
who
are
not
guilty
of
this
spotting
vanity
,
make
use
of
,
when
they
behold
the
like
prodigious
affectation
in
the
Faces
of
effeminate
Gallants
,
a
bare-headed
Sect
of
amorous
Idolaters
,
who
of
late
have
begun
to
vye
patches
and
beauty-spots
,
nay
,
painting
,
with
the
most
tender
and
phantasticall
Ladies
,
and
to
returne
by
Art
their
queasie
paine
upon
women
,
to
the
great
reproach
of
Nature
,
and
high
dishonour
and
abasement
of
the
glory
of
mans
perfection
.
Painting
is
bad
both
in
a
foule
and
faire
woman
,
but
worst
of
all
in
a
man
;
for
if
it
be
the
received
opinion
of
some
Physicians
,
that
the
using
of
Complexion
,
and
such
like
slibber-slabbers
,
is
a
weakenesse
and
infirmity
in
it selfe
,
who
can
say
whether
such
men
as
use
them
be
sound
or
no
?
it
being
a
great
dishonesty
,
and
an
unseemely
sight
to
see
a
man
painted
,
who
perchance
had
a
reasonable
good
naturall
complexion
of
his
own
,
that
when
he
hath
by
nature
those
colours
proper
to
him
,
he
should
besoot
his
face
with
the
same
paintings
,
or
make
such
slight
reckoning
of
those
faire
pledges
of
Natures
goodnesse
,
and
embrace
such
counterfeit
stuffe
,
to
the
ill
example
of
others
;
so
that
his
face
,
which
he
thinks
doth
so
much
commend
him
,
should
be
made
of
ointments
,
greasie
ingredients
,
and
slabber-sawces
,
or
done
by
certaine
powders
,
Oxe-galls
,
Lees
,
Latherings
,
and
other
such
sluttish
and
beastly
confections
.
For
besides
that
,
they
are
effeminate
actions
,
fitting
only
wanton
wenches
,
and
light
huswives
,
they
give
occasion
to
men
to
murmur
against
them
,
and
breed
a
suspition
of
basenesse
in
the
vilest
degree
,
when
they
shall
see
them
thus
daubed
over
with
Clay
,
and
wholly
composed
of
those
things
that
are
only
permitted
unto
women
,
who
because
they
have
not
sufficient
beauty
of
themselves
,
borrow
it
from
paintings
and
varnishings
,
to
the
great
cost
both
of
their
health
and
purses
.
Verily
these
are
they
who
do
something
worth
the
spight
of
envious
and
foule
diseases
,
and
invite
the
hand
of
God
to
strike
them
with
deformity
.
But
as
for
painting
,
it
is
no
marvell
if
the
Ladies
of
our
time
do
paint
themselves
,
for
of
a
long
time
,
and
in
many
places
that
trade
hath
had
beginning
.
This
generation
of
Daubers
having
ever
sought
quarrels
with
Nature
and
forced
Art
,
her
false
servant
,
into
Ballance
with
her
,
setting
more
by
their
false
face
than
they
do
by
their
true
;
so
that
these
Face-takers
seeme
to
be
out
of
love
with
themselves
,
and
to
hate
their
Naturall
Face
,
exterminating
or
out-lawing
their
own
Face
to
put
on
another
,
whose
curiosity
was
handsomely
taxed
by
an
Ancient
with
this
Dilemma
;
If
women
be
naturally
faire
,
Nature
sufficeth
them
,
and
there
is
no
reason
that
Art
should
plead
against
Nature
,
or
painting
against
the
truth
:
if
they
be
foule
by
Nature
,
the
painting
which
they
lay
upon
them
bewrayeth
their
fouleness
the
more
.
askes
a
foolish
woman
,
wherefore
she
corrupted
with
Fucusses
and
artificiall
waters
so
faire
a
thing
as
the
Face
is
,
assuring
her
,
that
she
could
not
possibly
exercise
those
Arts
so
warily
but
that
they
will
appeare
,
and
continually
subminister
an
occasion
of
judging
;
For
the
Latitant
effect
is
supposed
greater
than
indeed
it
is
,
which
had
not
been
so
much
suspected
had
she
not
painted
her selfe
.
therefore
,
in
honour
of
Nature
,
forbad
women
to
paint
themselves
,
ordaining
that
they
should
be
content
with
their
naturall
Beauty
.
Ere
long
these
adulterate
Colours
will
moulder
,
and
then
the
old
maple
face
appears
,
which
is
sufficiently
laught
at
by
all
,
besides
the
harme
the
paint
hath
done
;
for
,
that
Face
which
was
bad
enough
is
hereby
made
worse
,
there
being
a
venomous
quality
in
the
paint
which
wrinkleth
the
Face
before
its
time
,
it
dims
the
Eyes
,
and
blacks
the
Teeth
;
with
false
colours
they
spoile
their
Face
,
and
gaine
nought
but
contempt
and
hatred
of
their
Husbands
.
Have
ye
not
seen
(
saith
a
reverend
wit
)
a
compleat
beauty
made
worse
by
an
artificiall
addition
,
because
they
have
not
thought
it
well
enough
before
?
you
see
it
every
day
,
and
every
where
.
If
Saint
himselfe
were
here
,
whom
for
his
Eloquence
the
he
could
not
perswade
them
to
leave
their
Mercury
,
it
will
not
easily
be
left
;
for
how
many
of
them
that
take
it
outwardly
at
first
,
come
at
last
to
take
it
inwardly
.
caution
therefore
may
be
applied
to
this
sense
,
The
great
advancer
of
Learning
therefore
,
where
he
speakes
of
Cosmetique
Medicaments
,
or
the
Art
of
Decoration
,
saith
,
that
this
adulterate
decoration
by
Painting
and
Ceruse
is
well
worthy
the
imperfections
which
attend
it
,
being
neither
fine
enough
to
deceive
,
nor
handsome
enough
to
please
,
nor
safe
and
wholsome
to
use
.
And
this
attempt
is
not
only
inconvenient
,
but
very
vaine
and
ridiculous
;
for
,
while
by
washes
,
paintings
,
and
such
slibber-slabbers
,
they
presume
by
the
Ministry
of
Art
to
overcome
Nature
,
they
faile
in
their
Designe
;
for
Art
,
as
experience
teacheth
us
,
cannot
surmount
Nature
,
nor
by
the
most
exquisite
and
illustrious
Pigments
come
neare
the
native
colour
.
For
,
the
God
of
Nature
will
not
permit
a
true
and
native
colour
to
be
surpassed
by
a
false
and
counterfeit
.
Nature
verily
abhors
such
externall
adventitious
beauty
which
flows
from
Art
,
which
being
confers
nothing
to
the
proper
and
intrinsique
end
of
her
worke
;
for
,
besides
the
use
and
action
,
you
shall
find
nothing
in
the
body
of
man
and
its
parts
which
is
to
wit
,
conferring
to
the
end
for
which
those
parts
were
created
;
and
who
would
grant
a
beauty
of
this
kind
,
he
must
professe
that
there
is
somewhat
in
the
body
of
man
and
its
parts
besides
the
use
or
action
.
It
is
freely
confessed
,
there
is
in
the
body
of
Man
somewhat
for
ornament
,
which
verily
must
be
a
Naturall
,
or
Physicall
ornament
,
since
in
Art
ornaments
have
their
end
.
By
which
you
may
understand
,
that
although
all
the
parts
of
the
Body
are
not
designed
to
action
,
yet
they
have
their
use
,
because
Nature
hath
made
nothing
in
vaine
.
The
Cuticle
of
the
Face
hath
indeed
no
action
in
the
body
,
but
it
hath
use
;
for
it
seems
(
as
speakes
)
to
be
given
by
the
singular
indulgence
of
Nature
to
be
a
muniment
and
ornament
to
the
true
skin
;
which
providence
of
Nature
these
Artizans
(
or
rather
Curtizans
)
do
imitate
,
who
for
to
seeme
more
beautifull
do
smooth
and
polish
it
,
the
baudy
trimming
of
which
cheeke-varnish
proves
but
a
loathsome
nastinesse
,
and
is
a
complement
more
than
Nature
looks
for
at
their
hands
,
which
to
see
is
a
thousand
pitties
;
for
,
your
foule
and
worst
favoured
women
are
not
only
those
that
do
this
,
but
even
your
fairest
,
and
those
that
are
most
beholding
to
Nature
,
who
thinke
thereby
to
seeme
fairer
,
and
to
make
Nature
appeare
more
lovely
in
Arts
dressing
,
begin
this
worke
betimes
in
the
morning
in
their
bed
,
and
finish
it
at
noone
when
the
cloath
is
laid
.
So
that
I
say
(
and
not
without
reason
)
That
a
woman
the
more
curious
she
is
about
her
face
,
the
more
carelesse
about
her
house
,
the
repairing
of
the
one
being
the
ruining
of
the
other
,
which
makes
even
cry
out
,
O
filthinesse
above
all
other
filthinesses
!
O
affront
above
all
other
affronts
!
that
God
having
given
thee
one
face
thou
should'st
abuse
his
Image
and
make
thy selfe
another
.
And
it
is
a
wonder
(
as
my
Lord
notes
)
that
this
corrupt
custome
of
Painting
hath
so
long
escaped
penall
Laws
,
both
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
State
,
which
have
been
very
severe
against
the
excessive
vanity
of
Apparrell
,
and
the
effeminate
trimming
of
Haire
.
And
the
wonder
is
the
greater
how
it
hath
escaped
Ecclesiasticall
Censure
,
since
all
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
have
strongly
enveighed
against
forged
and
feigned
beauty
,
and
this
practice
of
introducing
other
hewes
than
the
bloud
naturally
affords
;
A
vile
thing
it
is
saith
one
,
thus
to
force
and
wrong
Nature
with
Birdlime
,
Chalke
,
Daubing
,
and
such
Trash
,
plainly
marring
all
the
beauty
they
have
of
Nature
,
growing
foule
with
making
themselves
faire
:
A
gross
folly
to
change
the
naturall
Beauty
,
and
seeke
after
painting
,
the
crime
of
Adultery
is
in
a
manner
more
tollerable
,
for
there
Chastity
is
corrupted
,
and
here
Nature
is
forced
.
Saint
of
such
a
one
:
Thou
defacest
the
features
of
God
if
thou
cover
thy
Face
with
painting
.
This
Palliative
Artifice
which
introduceth
an
acquisite
complexion
to
deceive
the
Spectatours
Eye
for
a
moment
is
altogether
to
be
rejected
by
women
,
especially
Christians
.
de
hab
writes
truly
,
Not
only
Virgins
,
saith
he
,
and
Widdows
,
but
all
married
women
are
to
be
admonished
,
that
this
worke
,
and
facture
,
and
plasme
ought
to
be
no
manner
of
way
adulterated
by
yellow
tincture
,
black
dust
,
or
red
paint
,
or
any
other
Medicaments
which
corrupts
the
native
Lineaments
.
And
afterwards
he
saith
,
thoy
offer
violence
to
God
when
they
strive
to
deforme
and
transfigure
that
which
he
hath
formed
,
not
knowing
that
every
thing
that
is
borne
is
the
worke
of
God
,
and
what
ever
is
changed
is
the
worke
of
the
Devill
.
These
phantasticall
Correcters
of
their
Naturall
formes
(
as
another
saith
)
seeme
to
do
nothing
else
then
to
reprehend
the
power
of
their
Maker
,
who
as
a
most
wise
Artificer
hath
so
framed
and
coloured
them
.
A
very
great
rashnesse
with
such
vaine
impostures
to
go
about
to
correct
and
amend
that
which
he
hath
made
and
perfected
.
For
as
St
saith
,
his
workes
should
not
seeme
to
be
such
unto
thee
as
if
he
transformed
Natures
,
or
in
the
Creation
of
any
thing
had
ever
turned
white
into
black
,
or
black
into
white
,
when
he
said
,
and
yet
thou
desirest
to
change
that
Face
which
God
hath
made
,
and
thou
wilt
reforme
that
which
God
hath
formed
in
thee
;
If
,
as
a
holy
Hermit
,
Petr.
Herem
some
famous
Painter
,
or
Limner
,
a
cunning
Master
of
his
Art
had
with
great
care
and
diligence
painted
some
curious
Picture
,
and
brought
it
to
its
full
perfection
:
And
another
rude
Painter
should
come
who
should
rashly
put
to
his
hand
and
presume
to
correct
and
amend
it
,
now
adding
,
now
taking
away
somewhat
,
now
changing
the
shaddow
,
and
transferring
those
things
which
were
obscure
into
cleare
and
lucid
appearance
,
contrary
to
the
precept
of
Limbing
;
He
would
both
distort
the
countenance
,
and
render
it
void
of
all
Grace
.
Would
you
not
think
when
the
Master
returned
and
saw
what
was
done
,
he
would
be
most
justly
angry
,
considering
how
rude
a
Painter
had
put
his
hand
to
that
Image
which
he
had
so
elaborately
finished
?
In
like
manner
you
may
judge
that
God
will
be
angry
with
such
,
who
by
vaine
invention
of
Modells
and
adulterate
Sophistications
should
dare
to
correct
and
amend
that
Image
which
the
Divine
Majesty
hath
so
absolutely
painted
in
thee
.
'T
is
〈◊〉
feared
,
as
St
notes
,
that
at
the
last
day
God
will
not
acknowledge
them
for
his
Creatures
,
but
will
exclude
them
from
his
House
and
Court
as
strangers
and
unknown
persons
unpleasing
unto
him
;
they
may
justly
feare
,
that
when
he
sees
them
so
deformed
he
should
say
they
were
not
the
workes
of
his
hands
,
nor
Creatures
made
according
to
his
similitude
,
but
to
exhibite
the
Ensignes
and
markes
of
the
Devill
,
to
discover
the
workes
and
impressions
of
his
foule
hand
.
And
indeed
a
good
ground
for
this
protestation
had
these
holy
men
,
for
this
Trade
of
Painting
is
reproved
in
the
holy
Books
,
and
made
a
reproach
by
the
mouth
of
the
Prophets
,
as
when
threatneth
the
City
of
(
saith
he
The
Prophet
maketh
the
like
reproach
to
the
Cities
of
which
he
compareth
to
two
lewd
Harlots
,
who
having
sent
to
seeke
out
men
comming
from
far
,
and
being
come
they
have
washed
themselves
,
and
have
painted
their
Faces
,
and
have
put
on
their
faire
Ornaments
.
The
Queen
doing
the
same
was
for
all
that
cast
down
out
of
a
window
,
and
bare
the
punishment
of
her
wicked
life
.
Yet
we
cannot
say
,
that
it
is
absolutely
unlawfull
to
use
any
Fucus
,
especially
when
any
foule
blemish
doth
disgrace
the
forme
of
modest
Virgins
or
Matrons
,
and
we
know
Physitians
are
sometimes
constrained
to
satisfie
the
desires
of
honourable
Ladies
,
and
great
Persons
,
whom
,
as
saith
,
we
may
not
deny
.
And
indeed
somewhat
is
to
be
allowed
to
women
who
are
studious
of
their
beauty
,
and
desire
a
nitor
and
certain●
splendour
of
Countenance
,
and
therefore
either
to
repaire
the
injuries
of
aire
,
or
any
other
losse
and
dammage
that
hath
happened
to
the
Face
,
or
what
is
wanting
to
the
emendation
of
the
Elegancy
of
the
or
skin
of
the
Visage
is
no
trespasse
against
Piety
,
but
may
be
honestly
endeavoured
by
a
Physitian
,
since
this
induceth
no
Fucus
,
but
restores
the
naturall
nitor
of
the
Body
,
upon
whatsoever
cause
it
is
lost
,
and
therefore
it
is
granted
to
women
especially
,
who
since
they
were
somewhat
inferiour
to
men
in
prudence
,
strength
of
Body
and
fortitude
,
and
other
things
,
instead
thereof
;
as
interpreted
,
sings
And
since
cals
Beauty
the
most
illustrious
and
amiable
of
all
things
;
and
that
a
faire
Face
is
illustrious
with
a
kind
of
Divine
Forme
;
it
is
worthy
of
preservation
,
and
a
faire
restitution
.
And
indeed
it
belongeth
to
the
corrective
part
of
Medicine
to
reduce
a
superficies
that
is
preternaturall
;
for
,
an
inequality
in
the
superficies
belongs
to
Decoration
,
as
when
any
spot
is
in
the
Face
from
the
Nativity
,
it
belongs
to
the
Corrector
to
make
this
superficies
beautifull
and
to
correct
it
;
as
women
who
have
native
spots
in
their
face
,
medi●
.
par.
which
the
Moderns
call
which
proceed
from
a
thin
and
adurent
bloud
,
therefore
it
is
the
Office
of
the
Corrector
to
correct
those
spots
in
them
that
have
contracted
them
.
But
the
practice
of
woman
in
this
case
is
not
laudable
,
nor
agreeable
to
the
corrective
Art
of
Medicine
;
for
,
your
women
in
your
Cosmetique
usurpations
use
only
those
things
which
constipate
,
refrigerate
,
&
repercuss
,
to
remove
them
from
the
Superficies
to
the
Center
,
whereas
they
should
also
use
those
things
which
are
abstersive
and
mundifying
;
But
because
things
abstersive
and
mundifying
introduce
a
scurfe
,
women
will
not
endure
this
way
of
Reduction
to
the
naturall
state
of
perfection
.
But
as
the
needlesse
assumption
and
affectation
of
such
Artifice
is
absurd
,
and
no
way
pleasing
to
Nature
,
so
too
much
curiosity
in
such
matters
is
naught
and
reprovable
.
And
to
take
in
what
a
grave
and
learned
Divine
hath
,
God
would
not
have
the
Face
mangled
and
torne
,
but
then
he
would
not
have
it
varnished
with
forreine
Complexions
;
it
is
ill
when
it
is
not
our
own
bloud
that
appeares
in
our
Cheeks
;
it
may
do
some
ill
offices
of
bloud
,
it
may
tempt
;
but
it
gives
over
when
it
should
do
a
good
office
of
bloud
,
it
cannot
blush
.
God
would
not
have
us
disfigure
our
Face
with
sad
Countenances
in
fasting
and
other
Disciplines
,
nor
would
have
us
go
about
to
marre
his
worke
,
or
to
do
his
last
work
,
which
he
hath
reserved
to
himselfe
in
Heaven
,
here
upon
earth
,
that
is
,
to
glorifie
our
Bodies
with
such
Additions
here
,
as
though
we
would
need
no
Glorification
there
.
But
concerning
this
kind
of
transgression
against
the
honesty
and
truth
of
Nature
,
or
rather
the
sinfulnesse
of
it
,
is
of
an
opinion
,
that
as
a
woman
may
conserve
her
naturall
beauty
without
sin
,
so
she
may
also
preserve
it
by
Art
by
adhibiting
the
vertues
of
Fucusses
,
Pigments
,
and
other
paintings
,
so
it
do
not
intend
an
evill
end
,
it
is
a
fiction
and
vanity
somewhat
excusable
;
Whereas
it
is
concluded
a
mortall
sin
for
any
to
sell
such
disguising
trash
to
those
they
know
will
abuse
it
for
an
evill
end
.
And
in
this
regard
some
Divines
will
not
allow
so
much
as
palliation
of
any
deformity
in
the
Face
which
hath
proceeded
from
licentiousnesse
and
intemperance
,
or
that
they
should
be
disguised
by
unnaturall
helps
,
to
the
drawing
in
of
others
,
and
the
continuation
of
their
former
sins
.
The
sin
it selfe
was
the
Divels
act
in
thee
,
but
in
the
Deformity
that
follows
upon
the
sin
God
hath
a
hand
;
and
they
that
suppresse
and
smother
these
by
paintings
,
and
unnaturall
helps
to
unlawfull
ends
,
do
not
deliver
themselves
of
the
plague
,
but
they
do
hide
the
markes
and
infect
others
,
and
wrastle
against
Gods
notifications
of
their
former
sins
.
The
invention
of
which
Act
of
Palliation
of
an
ascititious
deformity
against
Gods
indigitation
of
sin
,
is
imagined
one
reason
of
the
invention
of
black
Patches
,
wherein
the
French
shewed
their
witty
pride
,
which
could
so
cunningly
turne
Botches
into
Beauty
,
and
make
uglinesse
handsome
;
yet
in
point
of
Phantasticalnesse
we
may
excuse
that
Nation
,
as
having
taken
up
the
fashion
,
rather
for
necessity
than
novelty
,
in
as
much
as
those
French
Pimples
have
need
of
a
French
Plaister
.
But
vocall
Musique
performed
by
Instruments
which
Nature
hath
invented
for
delight
,
ought
not
to
be
set
at
naught
,
for
the
same
,
or
peradventure
no
reason
at
all
,
as
it
is
by
the
Stoick
morall
Philosophers
;
For
,
the
Wind-Musique
doth
not
deforme
the
Visage
,
it
reformes
,
yea
,
conformes
it
:
and
the
vocall
,
which
is
correspondent
to
the
hearing
,
altereth
the
proportion
of
the
Face
,
to
conforme
it
to
the
Eye
;
the
one
requires
setlednesse
to
be
well
looked
upon
,
and
the
other
receives
its
perfections
from
motion
:
one
unfolds
the
Beauty
of
the
Visage
,
the
other
both
laies
open
,
and
accompanies
the
sweetnesse
of
the
voice
;
where
there
is
a
sound
,
Motion
hath
necessarily
proceeded
,
and
the
motion
is
with
measure
,
if
the
sound
be
harmonious
.
Sometimes
also
it
is
voluntary
,
accompanied
with
the
Head
,
Eyes
,
and
Mouth
;
and
with
delight
,
though
without
necessity
,
if
it
be
with
proportion
.
That
motion
which
offends
,
produces
no
harmonious
sound
,
or
doth
not
accompany
it
proportionably
.
PEtrus
Damianus
Magellan
,
Pigafetta
Tartars
.
Aldrovandus
Allobroges
Carinthians
,
Syrians
Facultie
Formatrix
Whether
these
Nations
are
guilty
or
not
of
using
Art
to
this
purpose
,
I
shall
not
conclude
,
although
I
halfe
suspect
some
concurrent
affectations
.
My
apprehension
of
this
businesse
I
have
already
exprest
in
the
History
of
the
which
appeare
to
be
the
same
Nation
.
adhibent
Analectides
Well
,
could
these
men
be
Masters
of
their
wish
,
yet
it
is
a
question
whether
it
would
please
their
Mistrisses
:
For
,
the
women
of
other
Countries
,
and
among
us
,
are
not
so
well
affected
to
broad
shoulders
;
for
it
is
worth
the
noting
,
what
women
by
long
use
have
observed
,
to
wit
,
that
men
that
have
broad
shoulders
,
for
the
most
part
,
get
great
Children
.
Hence
the
Mother-in-Law
of
a
fruitfull
woman
,
would
not
match
her
Daughters
to
men
,
by
reason
she
feared
least
in
their
Delivery
they
should
be
endangered
by
reason
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
Child
,
which
had
often
seene
to
happen
,
the
broad
shoulders
dangerously
sticking
in
the
Birth
,
the
cause
whereof
thinks
to
be
difficult
:
whence
you
may
see
what
worke
they
make
for
the
women
,
who
endeavour
by
Art
to
purchase
thick
and
broad
shoulders
.
Franciscus
Hernandus
Prosp.
Alpinus
Comment.
in
Travels
.
c.
Francis
Drake
Nova
Albion
East
India
To
defend
the
Dignity
and
Majesty
of
Nature
in
the
increase
of
Nailes
,
saith
,
because
either
with
scratchings
,
or
other
actions
the
ends
of
them
weare
away
,
Nature
hath
allowed
these
parts
only
a
power
of
continuall
encrease
,
although
the
whole
body
hath
left
off
to
be
encreased
.
Not
as
other
parts
in
all
the
dimentions
of
length
,
breadth
,
and
profundity
,
but
in
length
only
,
other
new
nailes
alwaies
growing
under
the
old
,
and
driving
forward
the
old
.
Neither
was
this
institution
vain
,
but
in
supplement
and
reparation
of
the
decay
of
nailes
,
by
which
device
the
construction
of
the
nails
was
brought
up
to
the
highest
pitch
of
Natures
Providence
,
whose
will
,
verily
,
in
commending
the
providence
of
Nature
is
commendable
.
But
goes
a
better
way
to
defend
this
notable
provision
of
Nature
,
affirming
that
her
ineffable
wisdome
had
no
respect
in
giving
that
power
to
the
Nailes
,
to
any
thing
imperfect
,
but
rather
very
perfect
;
for
,
this
argument
is
referred
to
warne
the
naturall
soule
that
it
should
not
be
loath
or
ashamed
to
descend
to
conform
and
take
care
for
the
Body
(
also
;
)
which
admonition
and
descention
doth
not
only
elevate
the
forces
of
our
Soule
,
but
rather
very
much
increase
them
:
for
she
collects
this
,
admonished
by
such
an
example
,
(
for
she
is
rationall
,
)
If
I
must
descend
to
the
Body
,
why
should
I
not
also
ascend
to
higher
things
?
This
agitation
of
the
mind
about
corporall
parts
,
and
the
ever-growing
nailes
,
makes
the
Soule
more
boldly
and
ventrously
to
reflect
upon
it selfe
,
and
to
investigate
better
things
.
Wherefore
these
parts
and
motions
of
the
soule
,
to
conserve
them
,
may
be
assimilated
to
sin
,
which
sometimes
becomes
profitable
to
the
transgressour
:
So
we
compare
these
monsters
of
time
and
place
to
sins
,
for
they
teach
the
utility
and
commodity
of
the
naturall
worke
.
We
tremble
to
pronounce
any
thing
in
Nature
to
be
besides
Nature
:
but
this
necessary
care
about
the
perpetuall
increment
of
nailes
we
may
affirme
to
bring
many
commodities
to
mankind
.
Hunger
is
the
beginning
of
our
contemplation
,
which
happens
by
reason
of
the
dissipation
of
those
things
which
constitute
our
bodies
,
being
occult
,
and
a
thing
which
escapes
the
reach
of
our
Senses
:
who
ever
condemned
this
Hunger
?
none
ever
;
because
it
is
the
worke
of
Nature
,
working
naturally
,
and
admonishing
us
of
alition
,
and
the
worke
of
the
Nutrative
faculty
.
Hunger
would
not
happen
unlesse
the
parts
of
the
Body
did
decrease
,
the
sence
of
which
decrement
when
it
comes
upon
us
,
is
called
Hunger
;
the
perpetuall
increment
of
the
Nailes
is
correspondent
to
the
decrement
of
Hunger
;
for
,
as
Hunger
admonisheth
us
that
something
is
to
be
taken
,
that
the
dissipated
substance
may
be
repaired
:
In
like
sort
this
increase
of
the
Nailes
puts
us
in
mind
that
we
must
detract
somewhat
that
these
parts
may
be
commoderate
to
the
operation
of
Nature
,
and
no
way
hinder
or
disturbe
her
;
for
,
when
the
extravagant
nailes
grow
too
long
,
by
that
importune
accrement
,
they
hinder
the
tops
of
the
fingers
if
men
be
to
use
them
upon
imployment
.
These
Nations
then
that
are
so
unpolitick
,
may
justly
be
called
wild
men
,
of
a
sordid
disposition
,
from
whence
perchance
the
appellation
of
is
derived
;
for
they
carry
those
parts
with
themselves
,
which
come
to
be
rejected
with
sordid
things
and
recrements
.
These
therefore
,
who
are
so
Salvage
and
far
estranged
from
humane
life
,
as
not
to
abhor
the
sordid
toleration
of
their
growth
,
which
very
much
displeaseth
us
,
when
by
any
neglect
they
gaine
an
extravagant
and
claw
like
aspect
,
have
little
care
or
respect
of
their
own
bodies
.
Not
but
that
the
increment
of
the
Nailes
is
very
naturall
,
and
the
care
of
these
(
though
small
things
)
is
in
very
Nature
;
nay
,
the
care
of
these
parts
is
more
noble
than
the
care
of
our
nourishment
,
since
the
care
of
them
appertaines
to
reason
,
and
to
the
practick
Intellect
;
and
by
how
much
the
practick
Intellect
is
more
noble
than
the
nutrient
Soule
,
so
much
to
a
more
noble
order
doth
the
care
of
the
Nailes
in
conforming
them
to
the
Law
of
Nature
appertaine
.
And
this
care
is
so
proper
to
man
,
that
it
hath
its
vertues
and
vice
,
which
yet
is
very
difficult
to
be
understood
by
common
wits
.
For
as
the
Advancer
of
Learning
saith
,
it
hath
parts
Civill
,
and
parts
Effeminate
;
For
,
cleannesse
and
the
civill
beauty
of
the
body
was
ever
esteemed
to
proceed
from
a
modesty
of
behaviour
and
a
due
reverence
in
the
first
place
towards
God
,
whose
Creatures
we
are
,
then
towards
Society
wherein
we
live
,
and
then
towards
our selves
,
whom
we
ought
no
lesse
,
nay
much
more
to
revere
than
we
do
any
others
.
Now
,
the
Nailes
are
existent
parts
which
alwaies
(
almost
)
grow
;
and
when
they
incur
such
an
excess
of
an
increased
quantity
,
they
do
but
hinder
the
operations
of
the
humane
Soule
,
and
when
they
decline
from
their
proper
Mode
of
quantity
,
and
increase
further
,
the
Deduction
and
Moderation
of
their
Excrescency
to
a
just
extendure
,
is
to
the
benefit
of
the
Intellect
that
imployeth
them
;
this
is
called
the
vice
of
this
denominated
vertue
is
the
other
extreame
is
Although
this
be
accounted
in
the
Roll
of
Vertues
,
it
is
yet
distinguished
by
the
calculation
of
Sex
,
Age
,
and
perchance
institution
of
life
.
Now
the
Organs
of
the
practique
Intellect
are
to
rectifie
and
regulate
the
excrescent
,
supercrescent
,
and
ever-crescent
parts
;
for
,
in
all
parts
there
is
an
appointed
end
,
a
certaine
commoderation
of
the
quantity
of
parts
to
the
actions
of
them
,
according
to
the
faculties
using
the
Organ
in
the
Body
.
Neither
are
Nailes
unlesse
in
carkasses
and
those
buried
:
And
their
continuall
increase
in
man
is
an
Argument
of
a
Divine
Nature
,
a
prerogative
in
which
beasts
cannot
participate
,
and
teacheth
us
charity
to
our
Bodies
.
The
neglect
of
this
charity
proves
not
only
an
inconvenience
,
but
as
some
thinke
,
long
Nailes
is
a
sin
,
to
avoid
which
in
the
estate
of
innocency
in
Paradise
,
before
Instruments
of
Iron
were
found
,
perchance
bit
his
Nailes
:
Yet
surely
in
the
state
of
Innocency
his
abode
in
Paradise
was
so
short
,
that
no
inconvenience
could
happen
unto
him
this
way
,
nor
any
necessity
enforce
him
to
cut
his
nailes
;
although
he
had
too
just
a
cause
to
bite
his
nailes
afterwards
.
Verily
it
is
observed
that
Nature
in
the
Nailes
hath
shewed
us
as
a
Law
of
amputation
,
whilest
in
Children
,
when
they
grow
long
,
they
naturally
fall
off
,
untill
becomming
harder
,
they
cannot
be
so
commodiously
separated
by
Nature
alone
.
And
therefore
by
no
worse
a
Law
of
Nature
do
we
cut
our
Nailes
than
our
Haire
,
lest
they
should
grow
into
an
odious
and
hooked
curvity
.
Unnaturall
slovens
therefore
are
they
who
never
pare
them
,
and
very
little
have
they
to
shew
themselves
Gentlemen
who
have
nothing
but
long
nailes
as
the
Crests
of
idle
Gentility
.
'T
is
true
,
the
nailes
do
decrease
and
weare
by
labour
,
and
idlenesse
no
way
arrests
their
encrease
,
according
to
the
doctrine
of
which
these
mens
fancies
approve
.
And
therfore
the
observation
is
not
so
subtile
(
as
notes
)
which
speakes
of
in
his
book
to
wit
,
that
he
saw
one
who
all
his
life-time
had
no
need
to
cut
his
nailes
.
For
,
the
Rusticks
and
most
of
your
handicraft-men
never
pare
their
nailes
,
because
they
weare
away
of
their
own
accord
in
their
working
;
yet
the
end
of
their
perpetuall
growth
is
not
to
repaire
their
decay
by
working
,
since
if
men
never
worke
yet
their
nailes
grow
.
The
Nailes
(
againe
)
have
that
order
among
the
similar
parts
of
the
hand
,
that
they
are
not
in
the
number
of
them
that
performe
an
action
,
but
of
those
that
are
subservient
,
for
they
were
made
for
the
better
apprehension
;
their
scituation
and
hardnesse
gives
them
this
.
And
therefore
the
other
reason
of
the
who
were
them
long
for
the
better
griping
and
holding
fast
their
Rapiers
,
may
better
passe
,
since
there
is
some
allowance
to
be
given
to
men
whose
profession
may
be
advantaged
by
a
more
extravagant
extent
of
the
Naile
.
But
for
women
to
nourish
long
Nailes
as
a
beauty
,
is
a
strange
and
a
greater
breach
of
the
Law
of
Nature
;
especially
as
some
hold
in
the
Affirmative
.
Nature
as
observes
,
allows
strong
Nailes
only
to
them
that
have
strong
Teeth
,
because
strong
nailes
answer
to
strong
teeth
,
and
so
upon
the
contrary
therefore
writes
,
that
the
Nailes
were
made
for
a
figurative
token
For
since
man
was
among
mild
Creatures
,
either
because
he
hath
reason
,
which
much
conduceth
to
mansuetude
,
he
ought
not
to
have
strong
nailes
,
since
he
hath
not
strong
Teeth
;
much
lesse
hath
that
impotent
Sex
any
colour
of
pretence
to
long
and
strong
nailes
,
since
the
nailes
were
never
intended
as
weapons
of
offensive
scratching
,
either
in
man
or
woman
.
(
as
the
Marquesse
of
well
observes
)
contending
with
another
Boy
,
makes
use
of
his
Teeth
and
Nailes
,
peradventure
to
shame
him
whom
he
could
not
hurt
,
and
being
not
able
to
strike
would
marke
him
;
his
enemy
taxeth
him
for
being
womanish
,
to
fight
with
such
instruments
as
were
not
given
him
by
Nature
for
that
purpose
;
He
glorieth
to
be
Lion-like
.
Nailes
commonly
serve
men
and
beasts
to
cover
the
extremity
of
Veines
,
Sinews
,
and
Arteries
,
that
the
naturall
,
animall
,
and
vitall
spirits
might
not
evaporate
that
way
;
they
also
serve
many
beasts
,
in
particular
for
offensive
and
defensive
armes
.
If
Nature
doth
not
purge
the
humours
by
convenient
waies
,
it
is
either
too
weake
,
or
too
much
oppressed
;
if
a
man
vents
his
wrath
with
unbeseeming
weapons
,
either
his
rage
swelling
too
high
makes
him
mad
,
or
his
weaknesse
casts
him
down
.
The
shape
of
the
mouth
,
the
scituation
of
it
,
the
weakenesse
of
Teeth
,
are
all
evident
signs
that
Nature
did
not
place
them
there
for
his
defence
:
And
who
will
imagine
the
nailes
to
be
mans
armes
,
seeing
that
when
he
will
fight
he
hides
them
,
and
whereas
other
Creatures
strike
with
an
open
paw
,
he
only
fights
with
a
closed
fist
?
But
since
they
weare
them
for
a
beauty
,
it
may
be
they
have
some
such
like
conceit
as
puts
upon
the
Philosophers
,
who
kept
their
nailes
unpared
,
not
for
miserablenesse
,
that
they
would
not
part
with
the
paring
of
their
nailes
,
lest
with
the
parings
of
their
nailes
they
should
lose
and
communicate
some
portion
of
Wisdome
diffused
throughout
their
Limbs
.
So
these
conceited
women
seeme
too
loath
to
part
with
this
dangerous
piece
of
affected
beauty
,
lest
perchance
they
should
lose
so
firme
and
precious
a
particle
of
their
delicate
substance
,
or
want
too
opportune
a
weapon
fitted
by
Art
,
to
wreake
their
impotent
revenge
,
upon
any
provocation
of
their
Cat-like
valour
.
Esselinga
Nechari
Jovianus
Pontanus
Jacobus
Rueffius
Tit.
Graccus
M.
Juventius
P.
Crassus
Q.
Scaevola
M.
Marcellus
,
P.
Sulpitius
Jac.
Rueff
C.
Valerius
,
M.
Herennius
obser
.
Cent.
P.
Africanus
Iohn
Simons
Cheapside
London
3.
Tech.
Galeni
T.
Gracchus
,
M.
Iuventius
Haly
Rodoham
Alexander
Benedictus
Simon
Majolus
54.
Lotich
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
M.
Curiatius
177.
Jac.
Rueff
Iacobus
Rueffus
Arelat
,
Anno
H.
Vuolfius
dat
is
observ
Kittinga
,
Postthius
Ferrara
,
viz.
Anno
Francis
Battalia
helluo
lapidum
de
obser
.
prop.
Cosm.
lib.
Essay
lib.
Du
Pegr.
The
Breasts
the
store
houses
of
milke
resemble
a
halfe
Bowle
,
they
rise
the
breadth
of
two
fingers
high
,
when
maids
begin
to
have
their
Courses
,
and
when
they
are
full
ripe
and
grown
marriageable
,
they
swell
so
that
they
may
be
covered
with
the
hand
;
which
cals
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
goodly
apples
of
the
Breast
.
And
lest
the
heavy
Breast
should
flag
down
too
low
,
because
a
woman
goes
alwaies
upright
,
they
are
knit
and
tyed
by
their
whole
Basis
or
Bottom
to
the
bonie
part
of
the
Chest.
A
fault
therefore
it
is
in
the
women
of
and
others
who
never
tye
up
their
Breasts
:
but
they
sin
with
a
higher
hand
against
the
Law
of
Nature
who
forcibly
endeavour
to
breake
these
bonds
by
drawing
them
out
unto
a
monstrous
and
ugly
greatness
;
for
by
this
Artifice
the
convenient
figure
and
decent
magnitude
of
the
Breasts
,
which
should
concur
to
their
natural
constitution
as
it
was
,
from
whence
their
elegant
beauty
should
arise
,
and
the
Breasts
become
most
apt
for
the
generation
of
milke
,
as
having
a
moderate
heat
and
excellent
conformation
.
Let
them
that
will
extoll
great
Breasts
like
udders
,
because
they
generate
a
great
deale
of
milke
;
yet
it
is
better
to
have
a
mediocrity
then
such
a
superfluity
of
milke
,
which
if
retained
is
easily
corrupted
in
the
Breasts
,
and
hence
great
Dugs
are
more
obnoxious
to
inflamations
and
Cancers
,
and
being
besides
loose
and
moist
,
they
cannot
retaine
that
temperate
heat
,
nay
,
not
only
by
this
perversion
or
destruction
of
the
naturall
and
convenient
forme
and
magnitude
of
the
Breasts
,
and
decent
figure
is
this
organicall
part
rendred
deformed
,
and
extended
beyond
its
just
extuberancy
which
is
accounted
beautifull
;
but
this
goodly
sagging
Dugs
,
a
Pap-fashion
which
they
so
affect
is
to
no
end
,
unless
to
make
their
children
more
saddle-nosed
,
which
is
the
usuall
inconvenience
that
attends
them
who
suck
Nurses
with
over-great
laxuriant
Breasts
,
(
and
which
it
may
be
is
the
intention
of
this
practice
)
and
by
spreading
over
the
whole
region
of
the
Breasts
,
and
swagging
down
sometimes
lower
,
there
follows
one
inconvenience
not
yet
reckoned
,
for
by
their
extravagant
expatiation
and
bulky
weight
they
prove
no
little
hinderance
to
respiration
.
Nature
(
indeed
)
sometimes
is
a
little
luxuriant
and
extuberant
in
the
Breasts
of
some
women
,
a
remarkable
History
whereof
hath
of
a
Patient
of
his
,
the
wife
of
a
noble
Secretary
,
who
before
marriage
was
endowed
with
great
Breasts
;
which
notwithstanding
at
the
first
time
of
her
impregnation
did
increase
and
rise
to
a
greater
,
nay
,
even
a
most
horrid
bulke
:
and
they
alwaies
after
her
conception
did
so
encrease
,
that
they
were
wont
to
hang
down
even
unto
her
knees
,
at
which
strange
case
stood
amazed
when
her
husband
shewed
her
Breasts
unto
him
to
be
cured
,
wondring
at
the
matter
,
which
otherwise
useth
to
be
collected
towards
the
Child
in
the
wombe
,
making
together
the
Belly
tumid
,
that
so
great
quantity
should
ascend
upwards
,
or
creepe
to
the
Breasts
;
whence
he
observed
,
that
there
is
not
only
a
consent
between
the
Veines
of
the
Wombe
and
Breast
,
but
a
conflux
also
.
But
although
Nature
,
forced
thereto
against
her
will
,
prevaricates
in
the
shape
of
the
Breasts
,
and
Divine
Providence
hath
gone
beyond
the
Rules
,
to
which
she
hath
necessarily
constrained
us
,
it
is
not
to
give
us
a
dispensation
from
them
;
they
are
blows
of
his
Divine
hand
,
which
we
ought
not
to
imitate
,
but
admire
as
extraordinary
examples
,
and
markes
of
an
expresse
and
particular
avowing
of
the
severall
kinds
of
wonders
,
which
for
a
testimony
of
his
omnipotency
he
affordeth
us
beyond
our
orders
or
forces
,
which
it
is
folly
and
impiety
to
go
about
to
represent
;
and
which
we
ought
not
to
follow
,
but
contemplate
with
admiration
,
and
meditate
with
astonishment
,
being
Acts
of
his
Personage
,
and
not
of
ours
.
Another
thing
discommendable
in
some
of
these
Nations
,
is
,
that
they
take
these
loathsome
lovely
long
Breasts
to
be
a
goodly
thing
,
and
that
they
go
naked
to
shew
them
for
a
bravery
;
the
chiefe
use
of
the
Breasts
being
the
generation
of
milke
;
that
they
may
be
ashamed
who
for
nicity
and
delicacy
do
forfeit
this
principall
use
of
these
excellent
parts
,
and
make
them
only
Stales
,
or
Bawds
of
Lust
,
as
too
many
Ladies
amongst
us
do
,
who
by
opening
these
common
shops
of
temptation
,
invite
the
eyes
of
easie
Chapmen
to
cheapen
that
flesh
which
seemes
to
lye
exposed
(
as
upon
an
open
Stall
)
to
be
sould
:
To
whose
Udders
I
could
wish
some
severe
could
present
a
good
wholesome
morall
Hedgehog
to
make
them
shut
up
shop
,
and
translate
their
Masques
from
their
Face
to
their
Breasts
.
There
being
good
reason
in
Nature
why
women
should
have
a
modest
regard
of
them
,
and
not
so
openly
expose
them
;
because
the
consent
between
the
Breasts
and
Wombe
is
very
great
,
in
so
much
as
the
only
contrectation
of
them
provoketh
Lust
.
Another
,
and
that
no
small
aggravation
of
their
offence
against
Nature
,
is
that
these
women
should
so
love
to
have
great
Dugs
,
that
they
strive
to
have
their
Children
suck
over
their
shoulders
:
for
,
this
is
a
device
contrary
to
the
intention
of
Nature
,
as
plainly
appeares
by
the
scituation
of
the
Breasts
,
as
we
have
shewed
in
our
or
Morall
Anatomy
of
the
Body
.
Allowable
is
the
use
of
those
Cosmetiques
which
are
contrived
by
Art
to
restraine
the
exuberancy
of
the
over-grown
Breasts
,
and
reduce
them
to
their
naturall
proportion
,
which
in
the
corrective
part
of
medicine
is
performed
by
refrigerating
repercussive
medicaments
,
which
drive
backward
the
matter
to
the
profundity
,
and
excellently
advancing
the
naturall
heat
,
compell
it
to
enter
into
the
depth
of
the
Body
,
and
so
meeting
with
the
Aliment
afar
off
prevents
its
passage
io
the
more
superficiall
parts
,
and
so
consequently
prohibits
the
undecent
augmentation
of
the
Breasts
.
As
if
the
Breasts
of
women
were
intended
only
for
ornament
.
Doe
you
thinke
saith
that
Nature
hath
given
women
their
swelling
paps
as
so
many
more
beautifull
Warts
,
not
for
the
nourishing
of
Children
,
but
for
the
adorning
of
the
Breast
?
for
so
many
prodigious
women
endeavour
to
dry
and
dam
up
that
most
sacred
Fountaine
of
the
body
and
feeder
of
mankind
;
as
if
it
should
despoile
them
of
the
ensigns
of
Beauty
,
of
which
not
the
Vulgar
,
but
the
Learned
complaine
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
women
(
an
ancient
crime
)
put
forth
their
Children
to
be
Nursed
,
from
whence
there
follows
the
frequent
infirmities
of
mens
Bodies
,
together
with
a
shortning
of
the
age
,
and
a
diminution
in
their
stature
.
The
same
(
or
not
much
differing
folly
)
are
they
guilty
of
,
who
use
strange
counterfeit
sleights
to
abortiate
the
fruit
of
their
Body
,
that
the
smoothnesse
of
the
Belly
be
not
wrinkled
and
enfeebled
with
the
weight
of
the
burthen
,
and
the
labour
of
Child-birth
,
a
thing
deserving
all
hate
and
detestation
,
that
a
man
in
his
very
originall
,
whiles
he
is
framed
,
whiles
he
is
enlived
,
should
be
put
to
death
under
the
very
hands
,
and
in
the
Shop
of
Nature
.
lib.
de
med
Prosper
Alpinus
Christian
Casar
I
have
not
wherewith
to
accuse
these
Male
Nurses
of
tampering
with
their
Breasts
:
yet
since
the
businesse
concornes
the
reputation
of
Nature
,
't
is
worth
the
scanning
.
Anatomists
say
,
that
men
have
scarce
any
Glandules
,
since
they
(
according
to
were
not
to
have
any
milke
in
their
Breasts
;
yet
they
deny
not
that
such
a
kind
of
humour
like
unto
milke
may
be
ingendred
in
them
,
which
cals
milke
,
but
unfit
for
nourishment
.
observed
in
two
men
whose
Breasts
were
replenished
with
a
more
copious
juice
Alex.
Buatus
.
Vesal
39.
Jac.
Font.
yet
a
certaine
learned
man
affirmes
that
there
have
been
seen
some
who
putting
an
Infant
to
their
Breasts
have
given
suck
.
saith
,
that
more
than
once
he
had
seen
abundance
of
milke
in
men
,
which
also
saith
,
Women
with
manlike
Breasts
.
he
knew
a
Butcher
of
a
good
habit
of
body
and
fat
,
that
had
Breasts
abounding
with
milke
.
And
that
they
who
have
viewed
the
new
World
,
report
,
that
men
there
generally
almost
have
store
of
milke
in
their
Breasts
.
In
particular
we
read
of
the
a
Nation
of
that
the
men
are
endued
with
large
Breasts
,
swelling
with
milk
,
which
are
sufficient
for
the
suckling
and
nursing
up
of
Infants
;
their
women
on
the
contrary
being
endowed
with
small
and
manlike
Breasts
.
Which
Femenine
property
of
men
,
although
not
so
frequently
,
Card.
4.
hath
appeared
also
in
this
our
old
world
.
affirmes
,
that
he
saw
at
of
thirty
yeares
of
Age
,
who
had
such
abundance
of
milke
in
his
Breasts
,
as
was
not
only
sufficient
to
suckle
a
Child
,
but
it
moreover
sprouted
out
exuberantly
.
(
the
Son
)
knew
one
who
from
his
youth
to
fifty
five
yeares
of
Age
,
being
then
so
old
,
abounded
with
such
store
of
milke
,
that
in
their
meetings
(
being
drunke
)
he
would
by
way
of
sport
,
compressing
his
Breasts
,
ejaculate
and
spurt
milk
in
the
face
of
those
that
sate
right
over
against
him
,
being
known
to
many
by
the
name
of
the
milke-spurter
,
being
also
desired
by
them
often
to
shew
his
ability
herein
to
others
,
neither
yet
did
he
hereupon
perceive
any
paine
,
heavinesse
,
or
tension
.
M.
Donat.
Nic.
Font.
that
he
hath
more
than
once
beheld
milke
issuing
from
the
Breasts
of
men
;
and
affirmes
as
much
acknowledgeth
,
that
through
the
goodnesse
and
perfection
of
temperament
,
milke
is
found
in
the
Breasts
of
some
men
:
And
cited
by
him
conceives
it
to
be
possible
that
men
may
have
such
store
of
milke
in
their
Breasts
that
they
may
suckle
an
Infant
.
Hier.
Eugub
saies
,
that
he
had
seen
men
who
had
milke
in
their
Breasts
,
which
by
expression
sprouted
out
,
and
it
is
well
known
that
milke
(
in
men
)
is
not
made
of
monstruos
bloud
.
Marc.
Donat.
Corn.
Gemma
remembers
to
have
seene
a
man
who
sent
milke
forth
out
of
his
Breasts
in
a
manifest
quantity
,
and
it
is
well
known
that
in
Males
it
can
hardly
be
done
out
of
menstruous
bloud
.
Yet
the
observation
of
looks
somewhat
like
an
analogicall
satisfaction
to
this
point
:
As
(
saith
he
)
women
have
their
monthly
Courses
,
so
some
men
have
a
redundancy
of
bloud
,
which
can
neither
be
discussed
by
urine
nor
sweat
,
nor
insensible
transpiration
;
but
it
flows
to
the
testicles
,
and
is
excerned
by
the
passage
of
Vrine
;
hence
many
effeminate
men
in
have
milke
in
their
Breasts
,
and
suffer
purgations
in
an
orderly
vicissitude
like
women
.
confesseth
,
that
some
men
have
Glandules
in
their
Breasts
,
wherefore
these
things
vary
according
to
Individuals
:
but
that
these
Glandules
are
in
all
men
,
you
may
without
forcing
the
Text
collect
.
For
since
he
assignes
a
double
use
of
them
,
how
can
they
satisfie
the
other
,
and
the
common
if
they
were
destitute
of
Glandules
?
and
to
what
end
should
that
conformation
of
the
Teats
be
so
like
,
that
not
a
few
men
have
given
suck
,
(
as
the
Histories
above-mentioned
witnesse
)
where
if
we
turne
away
the
calumny
from
Nature
in
the
Glandules
,
how
shall
we
at
length
avert
it
in
the
Teats
?
But
yet
the
question
is
,
whether
the
Breasts
of
men
generate
milke
according
to
Nature
?
'T
is
true
,
there
wants
in
the
Breasts
of
man
that
consent
with
the
womb
,
and
there
wants
that
congress
of
the
Mammillaries
descendent
,
with
the
Epigastricall
ascendent
;
if
therefore
for
these
two
causes
the
Breasts
ingender
no
milke
,
why
are
we
deluded
with
a
fashood
of
their
glandulous
bodies
?
There
is
present
too
the
conformation
of
the
Teats
that
milke
may
flow
out
,
why
should
not
then
the
Argument
conclude
?
answers
,
that
even
as
they
are
,
yet
they
are
not
for
milke
,
and
he
would
not
have
that
which
happens
to
one
man
of
Thousands
to
be
attributed
to
all
men
,
accounting
these
Stories
of
the
New
World
to
be
little
better
than
Fables
;
Nature
when
she
would
have
both
Sexes
to
be
like
one
unto
another
,
she
made
Breasts
in
men
;
for
since
matter
was
present
,
what
use
should
she
make
of
it
unlesse
this
,
she
being
studious
to
preserve
the
Analogy
between
man
and
woman
.
Neither
are
they
in
vaine
in
men
,
if
they
fulfill
the
use
common
to
both
Sexes
.
Surely
the
Analogy
between
the
Breasts
of
man
and
woman
,
is
somewhat
greater
than
is
ordinarily
granted
,
although
this
be
somewhat
more
than
that
which
relates
of
a
Maid
servant
,
who
having
the
care
of
an
Infant
,
laid
him
in
the
same
bed
with
her selfe
,
and
as
wenches
are
sometimes
prone
to
be
wanton
,
she
often
offers
him
her
Breast
to
suck
;
her
Courses
stop
,
she
hath
thereupon
milke
in
her
Breast
and
gives
suck
.
Travels
.
c.
Walter
Rawley
For
although
those
relations
of
when
they
first
come
from
the
new
World
,
were
by
many
accounted
a
Fable
,
(
formerly
)
esteeming
it
a
semi-fable
,
yet
afterwards
in
his
seventh
Decade
his
beliefe
came
more
up
to
it
,
being
heightned
by
the
allegations
of
men
of
credit
,
contesting
that
it
was
true
.
And
Hist.
Nat.
that
he
was
assured
of
the
truth
herein
by
a
or
Duke
of
that
Region
The
Breasts
by
Nature
are
two
,
even
as
the
whole
body
alwaies
is
bipertite
,
that
like
good
handmaids
they
might
serve
their
Dame
the
Wombe
,
which
seems
as
it
were
parted
into
two
;
for
,
the
Milke
,
the
Fucus
of
Nature
as
cals
it
,
comes
not
into
the
Breasts
untill
the
Infant
be
throughly
perfected
;
and
that
if
there
be
two
Infants
,
yet
they
might
both
at
once
have
wherewith
to
satisfie
and
nourish
them
.
But
these
discarding
the
tendernesse
of
their
Sex
,
and
desiring
to
improve
themselves
Viragoes
,
abreviate
Natures
provision
for
an
unnaturall
conveniency
;
whereby
the
proportion
of
the
Breast
for
ornament
of
the
Chest
,
and
the
compleat
representation
of
it
is
lost
.
This
their
institution
being
destructive
to
another
secondary
use
of
the
Paps
,
to
wit
,
of
their
scituation
;
for
,
they
were
ordained
to
be
a
kind
of
covering
and
defence
for
the
heart
,
and
that
themselves
having
received
heat
and
cherishment
from
the
heart
,
might
againe
returne
unto
its
warmth
,
such
as
we
get
by
garments
we
buckle
about
us
:
Hence
it
is
that
those
men
who
have
great
breasts
,
bearing
out
like
a
woman
that
gives
suck
,
as
a
in
the
river
which
we
read
of
had
,
are
of
a
colder
temperament
,
as
Nature
seemes
to
intimate
by
a
more
than
ordinary
provision
of
this
covering
;
especially
this
use
is
manifest
in
woman
,
in
whom
these
Breasts
grow
oftentimes
into
a
great
masse
and
weight
,
so
as
they
being
far
colder
than
men
,
their
entralls
under
the
are
warmed
by
them
Another
penalty
of
their
crime
against
the
offended
Majesty
of
Nature
they
must
needs
incur
,
unlesse
with
their
Breasts
they
put
off
the
very
Nature
of
woman
,
since
another
use
of
the
Paps
,
according
to
was
,
to
receive
excrementitious
moisture
:
For
if
(
saith
any
disease
,
or
other
event
,
take
away
a
womans
Paps
,
her
voice
becomes
shriller
,
she
proves
a
great
spitter
,
and
it
much
troubled
with
the
paine
in
her
head
.
Don
Alonso
Alas
!
the
desired
Window
in
the
Breast
would
have
been
of
little
or
no
use
,
since
it
stands
not
with
the
conveniency
of
most
Nations
to
go
with
an
open
and
bare
Breast
:
and
say
that
the
Breasts
were
generally
exposed
to
the
Eye
;
Are
not
the
Eyes
two
Casements
that
looke
down
into
the
Heart
?
And
hath
not
the
Countenance
a
sufficient
declaration
of
the
Affection
?
The
Eyes
being
two
severall
Indexes
of
the
same
:
Nature
in
recompence
,
and
analogically
to
answer
the
curiosity
of
these
mens
Phantsies
,
hath
established
a
certaine
Art
of
Physiognomy
whereby
a
man
may
attaine
unto
a
sufficient
intelligence
of
the
thoughts
and
affections
of
others
.
as
it
appeares
by
observation
,
had
a
great
affectation
of
old
instreight
swathing
of
their
Children
.
The
walls
(
saith
he
)
of
the
Breasts
,
are
for
the
most
part
,
depraved
by
Nurses
,
while
they
from
the
first
education
do
over-strictly
bind
them
about
with
swathing
bands
:
espeicially
(
saith
he
)
is
this
daily
done
among
us
to
Virgins
,
for
while
their
Nurses
are
carefull
to
encrease
their
Hips
and
sides
,
that
they
may
exceed
the
Breast
in
magnitude
,
they
roll
them
all
over
with
certaine
bands
,
and
more
vehemently
restraine
and
compresse
all
the
parts
of
the
whence
it
comes
to
passe
sometimes
,
that
when
all
the
parts
are
not
equally
compressed
,
the
Breast
is
made
to
bunch
out
forward
;
or
else
the
hinder
parts
that
belong
to
the
Back-bone
are
made
Gibbous
,
so
that
they
become
crook-backt
.
Another
inconvenience
also
follows
,
that
the
Back
becomes
as
it
were
quite
broken
,
and
brought
to
one
side
,
insomuch
(
indeed
)
as
one
of
the
is
not
increased
,
but
appeares
small
and
compressed
.
We
have
the
judgement
of
both
learned
men
,
touching
this
matter
.
In
certaine
Regions
(
saith
and
Families
it
is
a
custome
by
involving
their
little
Infants
as
soone
as
they
are
born
(
for
what
cause
they
know
not
)
to
pen
them
up
in
too
streightswathing
Bands
.
We
in
are
noted
to
have
a
most
perverse
custome
of
swathing
Children
,
and
streightning
their
Breasts
.
Nurses
used
a
certaine
and
better
manner
to
bring
up
their
Children
without
swadling
or
binding
them
up
in
cloaths
and
swathing-bands
so
as
they
made
them
nimbler
of
their
Limbs
,
better
shaped
,
and
goodlier
of
body
:
And
this
was
the
reason
why
many
strangers
sought
to
have
Nurses
from
to
nurse
and
bring
up
their
Children
.
Island
,
one
of
the
Islands
accounted
to
they
never
swadle
their
Children
,
but
let
them
go
free
,
yet
never
any
prove
deformed
:
So
do
the
Irish
,
and
yet
none
of
their
Children
prove
crooked
,
although
the
women
be
not
slender
.
So
they
do
in
the
North
of
where
the
Rickets
hath
not
much
prevailed
.
As
for
the
swadling
of
Children
,
they
that
dwell
in
hot
Countries
and
neare
the
Tropicks
,
Narrat
.
of
have
no
care
of
it
,
but
leave
them
free
unbound
;
but
drawing
towards
the
North
,
the
Mothers
have
an
eeven
smooth
board
,
like
the
Covering
of
a
Drawer
or
Cupboard
,
upon
which
they
lay
the
Child
wrapped
in
a
beaver
furre
,
(
unlesse
it
be
too
hot
,
)
and
tyed
thereupon
with
some
swadling-band
,
whom
they
carry
on
their
Backs
,
their
Legs
hanging
downe
,
then
being
returned
into
their
Cabins
they
set
them
in
this
manner
up
straight
against
a
stone
,
or
something
else
.
the
Children
are
never
swadled
or
lapped
in
Cloaths
,
but
only
laid
in
a
little
Cotton
Bed
;
we
would
thinke
that
if
our
Children
should
not
be
wound
or
swadled
,
that
they
would
grow
crooked
,
whereof
not
any
are
found
among
them
,
but
rather
go
uprighter
than
any
people
in
the
World
.
of
the
who
live
not
far
from
the
women
among
them
are
delivered
without
a
midwife
,
and
then
they
presently
wash
their
Children
,
and
lay
them
upon
figleaves
,
and
so
they
go
presently
about
their
businesse
,
as
if
they
had
not
been
newly
delivered
;
the
Children
are
nursed
naked
,
and
when
they
are
filthy
,
they
use
no
other
mystery
than
to
wash
them
with
water
;
so
as
they
grow
strong
,
and
active
,
and
fit
for
any
thing
,
for
they
are
not
daintily
bred
.
The
men
of
this
sort
live
many
times
an
hundred
yeares
in
perfect
health
,
and
never
lose
tooth
,
mocking
at
our
delights
,
with
the
which
we
wrong
our
lives
and
nature
.
therefore
have
an
excellent
Custome
,
to
involve
rather
than
swathe
their
Infants
in
a
light
swath-band
,
desiring
to
have
rather
a
broad
than
a
narrow
Breast
,
a
full
than
a
slender
.
The
manner
of
ordering
Infants
among
the
is
worth
the
taking
notice
of
;
for
there
,
the
Children
,
both
of
the
Nobles
and
Plebeians
,
are
first
washed
in
cold
water
,
and
in
like
manner
every
day
before
they
swathe
them
,
neither
do
they
untill
the
third
month
let
them
have
their
Armes
at
liberty
,
supposing
that
conduceth
to
their
strength
;
they
lay
them
in
woodden
Cradles
upon
nets
instead
of
Beds
,
they
never
take
them
into
their
Armes
or
their
Laps
,
no
not
when
they
give
them
suck
,
bur
stooping
down
reach
the
Dug
unto
them
,
&
that
only
thrice
every
day
.
And
that
which
may
shame
our
Ladies
of
the
mothers
themselves
,
although
they
were
Queens
,
nurse
their
Children
,
unlesse
they
are
hindered
by
a
Disease
,
or
some
other
Sontick
Cause
,
and
then
for
the
most
part
they
abstaine
from
the
company
of
their
husbands
,
lest
they
should
be
constrained
to
weane
their
Children
before
the
time
,
for
they
who
upon
such
a
Cause
are
weaned
before
their
time
,
by
a
propudious
name
they
called
as
much
as
to
say
Bastard
.
Another
foolish
affectation
there
is
in
young
Virgins
,
though
grown
big
enough
to
be
wiser
,
but
that
they
are
led
blindfold
by
Custome
to
a
fashion
pernicious
beyond
imagination
;
who
thinking
a
slender
waste
a
great
beauty
,
strive
all
that
they
possibly
can
by
streight-lacing
themselves
to
attaine
in
his
description
of
the
Metropolis
of
observes
,
this
foolish
custome
is
at
this
day
entertained
generally
among
the
Virgins
there
.
Streight-lacing
a
cause
of
much
mischiefe
They
are
,
saith
he
,
(
describing
the
Virgins
of
slender
,
streight-laced
,
with
demisse
shoulders
,
lest
being
grosse
and
well
made
,
they
should
be
thought
to
have
too
athletique
bodies
.
More
cautious
and
better
advised
are
the
Dames
,
who
never
lace
themselves
,
accounting
it
an
excellency
in
beauty
to
be
round
and
full
bodied
;
to
attaine
which
comely
fulnesse
they
use
all
the
Art
possible
;
and
if
they
be
not
corpulent
by
Nature
,
Round
and
full
Bodies
affected
.
nor
can
be
really
brought
to
it
by
Moorish
women
discreetly
affect
the
same
liberty
of
Nature
,
who
spread
their
Armes
under
their
Robes
,
to
make
them
shew
more
corpulent
,
for
they
thinke
it
a
speciall
excellency
to
be
fat
,
and
most
of
them
are
so
in
frequenting
the
Baines
for
certaine
daies
together
,
using
such
frictions
and
Diet
as
daily
use
confirmeth
for
effectuall
.
AFter
our
Historicall
peregrination
,
to
discover
the
use
and
abuse
of
Parts
,
being
arrived
at
this
place
,
in
the
Tract
of
a
practicall
Metamorphosis
,
I
could
not
see
how
I
should
answer
it
to
Nature
,
if
I
had
silently
passed
by
the
abuses
that
have
been
put
upon
her
in
these
parts
;
for
had
I
given
way
to
such
an
unseasonable
modesty
,
my
designe
had
proved
lame
,
and
a
great
part
of
my
end
and
aime
frustrated
,
it
being
to
make
a
thorough
discovery
,
not
only
of
the
pragmaticall
vanity
of
man
,
but
of
the
raging
malice
of
the
enemy
of
mankind
,
who
labours
to
deforme
and
destroy
the
worke
of
Nature
,
while
after
most
wonderfull
and
strange
waies
he
exerciseth
prophane
and
wicked
men
by
the
law
of
his
Tyranny
,
to
which
he
hath
enslaved
them
,
who
in
the
first
place
hath
laid
snares
for
the
parts
of
Generation
,
there
being
no
other
part
be
so
deadly
hates
,
not
only
endeavouring
(
as
rightly
notes
)
to
encrease
the
penalty
inflicted
by
God
upon
Nature
;
but
to
hinder
the
propagation
of
the
remaining
impression
of
the
Image
of
the
Archetype
in
man
,
and
debar
his
restitution
,
which
is
one
reason
that
is
given
by
the
learned
of
the
cause
of
mans
so
frequent
Transformation
.
I
,
but
some
may
say
,
this
might
have
been
an
obstacle
;
to
reveale
the
veile
of
Nature
,
to
prophane
her
mysteries
for
a
little
curious
skill
pride
,
to
ensnare
mens
minds
by
sensuall
expressions
seemeth
a
thing
lyable
to
heavy
constructions
.
But
what
is
this
(
as
one
saith
,
apollogyzing
for
himselfe
in
such
a
businesse
)
but
to
arraigne
Vertue
at
the
bar
of
Vice
?
Hath
the
Holy
Scripture
it selfe
,
the
Wisdome
of
God
,
as
well
in
the
old
Law
particularly
,
as
also
in
many
passages
of
the
New
,
balked
this
Argument
?
God
that
created
these
parts
,
did
he
not
intend
their
preservation
in
the
state
of
Nature
,
and
can
they
be
preserved
so
,
if
we
know
not
their
naturall
perfection
?
Or
if
the
injurious
inventions
of
man
have
practically
depraved
these
parts
,
can
Nature
be
vindicated
,
or
her
honesty
asserted
without
knowledge
and
discovery
of
the
Abuses
that
have
been
,
and
are
committed
in
these
parts
?
Examples
there
are
of
this
Concession
,
not
only
in
Latine
,
but
in
all
mother
Tongues
.
And
the
most
of
my
Histories
are
in
English
already
,
as
appeares
by
the
grave
Authours
quoted
,
and
this
hath
had
an
allowance
in
all
Ages
and
Common-wealths
,
and
the
opinion
of
grave
and
reverend
Divines
,
is
,
that
such
discourses
upon
fit
occasions
are
not
to
be
intermitted
.
Indeed
,
it
were
to
be
wished
that
all
men
would
come
to
the
knowledge
of
these
secrets
with
pure
eyes
and
eares
,
such
as
they
were
matched
with
in
their
Creation
.
But
shall
we
therefore
forfeit
our
knowledge
because
some
men
cannot
containe
their
lewd
and
inordinate
affection
?
Our
intention
is
first
and
principally
to
discover
the
abuses
of
the
parts
;
Secondarily
,
to
teach
those
who
are
sober
minded
the
naturall
use
honesty
and
perfection
of
parts
,
as
well
to
give
glory
to
him
who
hath
so
wonderfully
created
them
,
as
also
to
explode
and
detest
the
mischieves
,
prodigious
vanity
,
to
which
among
,
and
above
the
rest
,
these
parts
have
been
notoriously
subjected
.
As
much
as
was
possible
we
have
endeavoured
(
not
frustrating
our
lawfull
scope
)
by
honest
words
and
circumlocutions
to
render
the
Argument
more
favourable
to
the
eares
of
those
who
are
wise
indeed
,
and
not
to
discontent
any
,
unlesse
the
Negative
ignorance
of
such
,
who
precisely
thinke
there
is
no
other
principle
of
goodnesse
,
than
not
to
know
evill
.
Travels
,
lib.
I
beleeve
the
report
of
these
Bells
of
will
ring
like
a
loud
lye
,
and
the
yard
,
Tennis-Balls
,
keep
a
vile
racket
in
mens
imaginations
,
and
ere
Reason
hath
plaid
out
the
Game
,
will
be
struck
into
the
hazzard
of
incredulity
;
yet
beyond
expectation
I
have
met
with
a
kind
of
ocular
assurance
in
this
businesse
,
which
I
owe
to
the
courtesie
of
an
ingenious
Physitian
,
who
knowing
my
Designe
,
freely
offered
to
contribute
to
the
curiosity
thereof
;
(
I
would
all
knowing
men
were
of
his
intellectuall
Constitution
,
and
had
the
right
gallant
temper
of
a
Platonique
Spirit
,
to
communicate
and
advance
Notiall
Ideas
.
)
This
noble
Doctor
(
I
say
)
procured
me
one
of
these
Balls
which
a
friend
of
his
brought
from
when
he
delivered
it
unto
me
we
both
wondred
at
the
unexpected
size
and
weight
thereof
,
for
it
was
a
little
bigger
than
a
musket
bullet
,
being
about
an
Inch
in
Diameter
;
the
metall
is
of
such
a
temper
which
we
know
not
,
it
is
two
parts
Gold
and
one
Brasse
,
perfectly
round
,
and
yielding
a
very
sweet
sound
,
far
beyond
any
of
our
hand
Symbals
,
which
this
somewhat
resembles
;
and
the
hissing
melody
thereof
makes
me
to
thinke
that
it
is
an
Adders
dried
Tongue
that
is
within
it
,
according
as
Historians
report
:
but
the
containing
Concave
being
close
and
not
open
,
as
our
little
Bels
,
our
curiosity
would
have
spoiled
the
instrument
with
a
forced
inspection
;
the
Gentleman
that
brought
it
over
,
informes
us
that
they
use
there
to
put
three
or
foure
of
them
in
between
the
Glans
and
the
praeputium
,
and
they
remaine
fast
there
without
slipping
out
;
who
can
sufficiently
admire
that
any
member
should
officiate
clogged
with
such
weight
!
or
that
they
should
find
stable
roome
for
it
,
and
yet
Travellers
have
discovered
the
waies
of
an
artificiall
Capacity
.
Surely
the
men
exceed
,
not
only
us
,
but
them
of
in
the
largenesse
of
this
Organ
,
or
else
they
must
needs
suffer
much
by
such
a
dolorous
extension
of
the
praepuce
,
as
this
fond
fashion
will
necessarily
occasion
.
Whether
,
O
whether
,
and
to
what
prodigious
extremities
doth
the
abused
phantasie
of
man
sometimes
drive
him
?
Among
all
the
Inventions
that
he
ere
found
out
,
this
would
appeare
most
mad
and
filthy
if
it
had
been
meerly
for
Ornament
,
Musique
,
or
Delight
;
but
my
zeale
for
the
honesty
of
Nature
is
somewhat
tempered
with
patience
,
when
I
find
that
the
originall
of
this
contrivance
was
,
because
they
should
not
abuse
the
Male
Sex
,
for
,
in
times
past
all
the
Country
was
so
given
to
that
villany
,
that
they
were
scarce
of
people
;
And
therefore
a
Queen
Rectrix
imposed
the
wearing
of
those
Balls
upon
them
in
way
of
restraint
.
Africans
,
Indians
,
Caribes
A
practice
also
noted
by
the
Satyrist
,
Which
is
a
transgression
against
the
morall
Law
of
Nature
,
established
in
our
members
;
Nature
having
excluded
these
parts
from
out
the
Continent
of
the
body
for
the
better
moderating
of
Concupiscence
.
49.
Pand.
Cotta
;
Haly
Cape
of
good-Hope
4.
Jacob.
Moccius
Joh.
Drijandri
Joh.
Pontanus
10.
Kornman
Franciscus
Philelphus
Vpon
which
there
ariseth
a
Physicall
question
,
whether
the
Testicles
be
required
to
the
forming
of
the
Voice
?
in
his
book
that
they
do
conser
to
the
formation
of
the
Voice
,
although
they
are
remote
from
the
other
Instruments
of
the
Voice
:
the
cause
is
placed
in
their
native
heat
,
although
it
be
not
the
proximate
cause
,
but
the
Antecedent
cause
;
for
,
in
the
same
book
doth
constitute
the
Testicles
to
be
next
the
Heart
,
a
Fountaine
of
heat
and
strength
;
so
that
the
Testicles
cut
out
,
only
not
the
other
Fountaine
is
destroyed
,
but
the
heat
of
the
very
heart
is
lessened
and
debilitated
.
One
Fountaine
therefore
of
heat
destroyed
,
the
others
strength
is
decayed
,
and
by
consequence
there
is
a
necessity
the
voice
should
be
changed
.
And
Castration
is
so
experimentally
known
to
advance
the
smalnesse
and
sweetnesse
of
the
voice
,
that
as
an
ingenious
Traveller
hath
lately
observed
,
they
are
so
given
to
the
musique
of
the
Voice
,
that
there
the
Great
ones
keep
their
whose
Voices
scandalize
their
breeches
.
Concerning
the
reason
of
this
effect
of
Castration
,
the
Conceit
of
is
pretty
,
although
it
agree
not
with
the
common
opinion
,
who
thinks
the
Heart
is
stretched
by
the
Testicles
,
and
therefore
relaxed
when
they
are
cut
away
,
and
so
a
common
principle
affected
,
because
the
strength
of
the
Nerves
is
relaxed
or
loosened
in
their
originall
or
beginning
.
Even
as
we
see
it
commeth
to
passe
in
Instruments
which
have
a
more
acute
or
treble
sound
when
the
strings
are
stretched
,
and
a
lower
and
more
remisse
when
they
are
loosened
:
Right
so
is
it
in
Eunuches
;
the
Testicles
being
taken
away
,
and
so
the
heart
affected
,
the
Voice
and
very
forme
becommeth
womanish
.
But
according
to
Anatomicall
verity
the
strength
of
the
heart
dependeth
not
upon
the
contention
or
stretching
of
the
Testicles
,
but
upon
his
own
proper
temper
;
neither
if
the
heart
needed
any
such
tenter
,
were
the
Testicles
pins
fitting
for
the
same
.
2.
Munst
Treasure
of
Times
Galli
Castrati
Some
have
made
themselves
Eunuchs
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
Paulus
Aegineta
2.
Cardan
19.
Scaliger
Marcus
Paulus
Thenetus
Garcias
d'
Orta
Hernia
Intestinalis
And
verily
a
dispensation
may
be
granted
in
case
of
these
inexorable
,
and
otherwise
incurable
diseases
.
But
upon
any
other
pretence
whatsoever
,
to
adulterate
the
coine
and
image
of
Nature
by
so
grosse
an
allay
as
makes
them
not
current
for
men
,
or
willingly
to
degenerate
into
the
Nature
of
women
,
suffering
themselves
to
be
transformed
from
the
Masculine
to
the
Feminine
apparence
(
a
false
Coppy
)
is
to
offer
as
great
an
Injury
to
Nature
as
the
malice
of
mans
refractory
wit
can
be
guilty
of
:
And
it
is
so
manifestly
against
the
Law
of
Nature
to
tamper
with
the
witnesses
of
mans
virility
,
that
our
Laws
have
made
it
Felony
to
geld
any
man
against
his
will
.
There
is
an
ancient
Fable
,
that
the
fish
called
did
stop
the
ship
of
Embassadors
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
geld
all
the
Males
that
were
left
of
the
bloud
Royall
;
as
if
Nature
her selfe
held
it
an
unworthy
Act
that
man
should
be
despoiled
of
these
parts
that
were
given
him
for
the
preservation
of
the
whole
kind
.
And
although
this
Castration
of
the
Testicles
being
not
done
in
an
apparent
part
,
causeth
(
of
it selfe
)
no
deformity
,
yet
because
when
both
the
Testicles
are
cut
out
,
other
mischiefes
follow
,
(
especially
if
this
be
done
while
they
are
in
the
yeares
of
puberty
,
)
which
betray
them
to
be
Eunuches
,
as
an
effeminate
voice
,
and
the
want
of
a
beard
,
by
this
means
it
bringeth
a
deformity
upon
them
.
And
although
man
may
live
without
them
,
yet
after
a
manner
they
ought
to
be
accounted
as
principall
members
,
for
it
appeares
that
preferred
the
Testicles
to
the
Heart
;
for
,
saith
he
,
the
Heart
indeed
is
the
Author
of
life
,
but
the
Testicles
conduce
to
well-being
,
for
they
communicate
a
certaine
aire
to
the
whole
Body
,
by
whose
mediation
virility
is
reconciled
,
the
body
acquires
strength
and
firmenesse
,
is
made
more
lively
;
at
length
,
the
principall
members
do
more
perfectly
execute
their
office
;
which
parts
being
cut
away
,
besides
that
,
men
are
deprived
of
the
Generative
power
,
they
want
all
these
conveniencies
,
the
venerian
moode
is
extinguished
,
Love
grows
cold
,
the
Veines
fall
,
the
colour
and
heat
grow
dead
and
withered
,
they
are
made
beardlesse
,
and
altogether
effeminate
,
therefore
the
Testicles
are
of
that
efficacy
,
that
they
corroborate
and
affect
the
other
bowels
with
a
common
benefit
.
Coelius
Rhod.
14.
Athen.
Dipn.
12.
Xanthus
Julius
Alex.
14.
Salubr
122.
Reiner
.
Reineceius
82.
Athen.
Voscius
Iulius
Alexandrinus
Margaret
Brigstock
Iohannes
ab
Essen
Joh.
Bohem.
Orus
Apollo
Philo
Judaeus
Travels
.
lib.
Colchians
,
Ethiopians
,
Trogloditians
,
Syrians
,
Moses
Egyptius
Egyptians
,
Saracens
Cosmog.
lib.
Cosmog.
lib.
Dorso
penis
Alex.
Benedict
Thus
the
superstitious
and
pragmaticall
wit
of
man
hath
ventured
upon
many
conceited
waies
of
Transgression
,
to
introduce
an
Artificiall
deformity
upon
this
part
,
by
an
untoward
deprivation
of
an
ornamentall
portion
;
yet
I
confesse
,
Anatomists
are
not
very
well
agreed
about
the
Naturall
use
thereof
;
Vnlesse
I
be
deceived
,
saith
the
Prepuce
was
only
for
beauty
,
yet
in
another
place
he
adds
,
for
an
operiment
:
because
there
is
no
great
necessity
of
it
,
which
appeares
out
of
experience
,
for
your
Jews
were
(
as
the
are
)
fruitfull
,
although
they
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
thinks
the
skin
of
the
Prepuce
a
great
beauty
,
as
may
be
seene
by
the
deformity
of
the
Ape
;
and
they
who
say
it
was
ordained
for
ornament
,
do
it
not
without
good
reason
,
because
upon
the
more
dishonest
part
,
God
and
Nature
,
or
rather
the
God
of
Nature
hath
put
the
more
honour
,
that
is
,
the
more
covering
.
Saint
therefore
cannot
be
understood
in
a
litterall
sense
,
where
he
saith
,
that
the
Fore-skin
was
cut
off
,
that
those
which
were
the
more
ignoble
members
should
put
on
,
and
be
surrounded
with
more
comlinesse
and
honesty
.
'T
is
true
,
one
may
be
borne
Circumcised
by
Nature
,
and
they
write
that
was
so
borne
,
of
which
assertion
there
is
no
ground
;
this
naturall
Circumcision
is
very
rare
,
but
when
the
Prepuce
is
drawn
back
by
Nature
that
it
cannot
cover
the
Glans
or
Nut
,
this
affection
is
called
This
Fore-skin
in
the
end
of
it
sometimes
is
so
contracted
and
drawn
together
,
that
it
cannot
be
drawn
back
,
or
the
Nut
discovered
without
the
help
of
a
Chyrurgion
.
Yet
neither
of
these
misprisions
of
Nature
in
this
Organicall
part
are
to
be
endeavoured
by
Art
in
a
foolish
imitation
,
since
Art
was
rather
intended
for
the
reformation
of
such
unnaturall
accidents
.
Againe
,
this
cals
it
,
in
Latine
or
the
Fore-skin
was
devised
,
that
the
Glans
or
Nut
of
the
Yard
or
virile
member
might
be
kept
smooth
,
soft
,
and
glib
,
it
being
a
covering
which
ariseth
from
the
skin
of
the
Yard
,
is
brought
forward
,
and
againe
reflected
and
returned
.
But
when
the
Nut
is
uncovered
,
that
it
might
recover
its
cover
againe
,
this
Prepuce
is
tyed
in
the
lower
part
with
a
membranous
band
or
tye
,
which
the
Greeks
call
the
Latines
in
English
the
Bridle
cals
it
a
Ligament
.
This
is
that
which
bridleth
,
or
reineth
up
the
Fore-skin
on
the
lower
side
to
the
top
of
the
Nut
by
that
naturall
signature
exhibiting
a
cautionary
prevention
,
and
the
dislike
of
Nature
of
any
of
this
kind
of
uncomely
baldnesse
.
So
that
these
recited
conveniences
of
Nature
,
and
others
also
,
are
meerely
lost
by
this
Artifice
;
and
that
cleannesse
(
of
any
)
which
they
acquire
by
Circumcision
,
is
but
a
supposed
benefit
,
not
worth
so
shamefull
and
odious
an
endeavour
.
For
the
shortnesse
of
the
Prepuce
is
reckoned
among
the
organicall
diseases
of
the
Yard
,
whether
it
be
originall
or
assititious
,
by
an
Artificiall
procision
of
it
:
And
although
neither
of
these
kinds
of
brevity
doth
incommodate
the
action
of
the
Yard
,
which
is
extention
and
ejaculation
of
the
seed
;
or
prejudice
fruitfulnesse
:
Hence
also
it
is
thought
there
commonly
passeth
opinions
of
invitement
,
that
the
Jewish
women
desire
copulation
with
the
Christians
rather
than
their
own
Nation
,
and
affect
Christian
Carnality
before
Circumcised
Venery
,
as
the
ingenious
Examiner
of
well
notes
.
And
yet
it
is
noted
,
that
the
and
most
Orientall
Nations
,
use
to
extimulate
them
to
Venery
,
and
they
are
thought
to
speake
probably
,
who
affirme
their
intent
and
effect
of
eating
is
not
so
much
to
invigorate
themselves
in
Coition
,
as
to
prolong
the
act
,
and
spin
out
the
motions
of
Carnality
;
which
Venerian
Prolongers
were
intended
to
lengthen
the
titillations
of
Lust
,
luxurious
Leachers
thinking
Nature
too
sudden
in
her
motions
.
And
therefore
well
knowing
this
their
beastly
and
inordinate
affection
,
promiseth
them
that
the
felicity
of
their
Paradise
should
consist
in
a
Jubile
of
Conjunction
,
that
is
,
a
coition
of
one
Act
prolonged
unto
fifty
yeares
.
For
any
Naturall
end
therefore
,
except
in
case
of
an
Epidemicall
disease
or
Gangrene
to
Circumcise
,
that
is
,
to
cut
off
the
top
of
the
uppermost
skin
of
the
secret
parts
,
is
directly
against
the
honesty
of
Nature
,
and
an
injurious
unsufferable
trick
put
upon
her
.
As
for
Circumcision
commanded
by
God
,
it
was
for
a
morall
reason
,
and
had
an
expresse
command
;
otherwise
,
as
a
Grave
Divine
expresseth
it
in
the
case
of
as
a
naturall
man
,
it
would
have
seemed
the
most
foolish
thing
in
the
world
,
a
matter
of
great
reproach
,
which
would
make
him
as
it
made
his
Posterity
after
him
,
to
seeme
ridiculous
to
all
the
world
,
it
carried
an
apparence
of
much
indecency
and
shamefulnesse
,
to
cause
all
his
servants
to
discover
themselves
unto
him
.
Much
more
might
have
been
alleadged
against
this
Ordinance
;
What
good
could
it
do
?
What
was
any
man
the
better
,
because
he
had
wounded
himselfe
,
and
put
his
body
to
torture
?
And
indeed
,
as
and
all
the
Greeke
and
Latin
Fathers
say
,
unlesse
this
mutilation
of
the
flesh
in
the
Iews
did
signifie
the
Circum-of
the
heart
,
or
had
some
figurative
meaning
in
it
,
as
the
taking
away
of
Originall
sin
,
it
would
have
been
a
most
unreasonable
thing
.
For
if
God
would
have
had
only
the
Fore-skin
cut
off
,
he
had
from
the
beginning
made
man
without
a
Prepuce
.
No
little
danger
of
life
(
also
)
they
incurred
in
this
case
;
for
,
the
Iudaicall
Circumcision
was
performed
with
a
sharpe
cutting
stone
,
and
not
with
any
knife
of
iron
steeled
,
a
thing
which
was
most
dolorous
,
and
whereby
the
young
tender
Infants
sometimes
got
a
Feaver
,
whereof
they
after
dyed
.
Howbeit
,
they
had
enough
to
do
with
other
occasions
,
as
the
cutting
and
fall
of
the
Navel
,
whereby
giveth
assurance
that
Children
do
incur
divers
dangers
.
and
many
others
,
who
have
voyaged
into
the
Countries
where
this
Circumcision
is
used
,
do
say
,
that
they
have
seen
store
of
young
people
dye
,
grown
to
indifferent
stature
,
and
young
Children
of
eight
daies
old
,
only
by
being
Circumcised
,
which
may
manifestly
be
proved
by
Sacred
Histories
.
The
Sons
of
after
they
had
fraudulently
Circumcised
all
the
Males
of
the
City
of
scituate
in
the
Land
of
they
tooke
them
the
third
day
after
their
Circumcision
and
made
them
passe
the
Edge
of
the
Sword
,
for
they
well
knew
,
that
they
were
so
sore
and
tormented
with
paine
,
as
they
could
not
stand
upon
their
own
defence
.
Cape
of
Good
Hope
Magin
.
Geogr.
Prester
Iohn
Crepitus
ventris
solvit
morbum
Spaine
,
Turky
Iacobus
Fontanus
This
is
done
upon
pretence
of
much
cleanlinesse
,
and
to
avoid
some
inconvenience
which
the
heat
of
those
Countries
might
otherwise
occasion
;
and
it
seemes
so
rationall
a
thing
in
their
weekly
practice
,
that
they
esteeme
all
Nations
nasty
that
concur
not
with
them
herein
.
The
absence
of
which
modest
furniture
in
women
here
,
would
be
more
rationally
suspected
as
a
note
of
unwholsomnesse
;
to
prevent
which
deserved
suspition
,
some
(
as
the
report
goes
)
have
been
found
to
have
contrived
an
artificiall
supply
,
and
there
are
such
instruments
of
accommodation
vendible
by
name
.
I
have
been
told
that
an
English
Lady
,
who
was
named
unto
me
,
being
in
and
out
of
Curiosity
entring
the
Banes
,
and
suffering
her selfe
to
be
dealt
withall
according
to
this
their
Custome
,
her
Husband
thereupon
entertained
such
a
suspition
that
he
forbore
her
bed
for
two
yeares
after
.
lib.
de
Hymen
,
Columnam
An
Hymen
reperiatur
Indeed
many
famous
Physicians
have
once
conceived
an
opinion
,
as
if
Nature
had
not
endued
all
Virgins
with
this
ornament
,
or
muniment
of
integrity
among
whom
I
most
bemoane
the
errour
of
in
this
matter
;
in
other
things
a
faithfull
Champion
of
Nature
,
and
zealous
of
her
honour
:
Whereas
and
the
most
ocular
Anatomists
are
strong
assertors
of
this
naturall
preservative
,
making
it
good
by
an
Autopticall
demonstration
.
Among
the
rest
most
positively
,
and
as
the
truth
requires
,
affirmes
,
that
all
kind
of
maids
are
from
the
beginning
endowed
with
the
birth-right
of
Virginity
,
not
one
excepted
;
and
that
this
exists
the
preserver
,
keeper
,
and
muniment
of
corporall
purity
:
Nor
is
this
constitution
universally
established
by
an
ordinary
Law
;
but
Nature
is
so
solicitous
about
the
safeguard
and
protection
of
Virgins
,
that
for
the
more
secure
straightning
of
the
Virgin
Zone
,
as
it
were
with
the
expansion
of
a
thinner
skin
,
doth
sometimes
draw
over
another
membrane
,
which
transversly
like
a
Zone
stretched
out
doth
cover
the
chinke
of
the
which
the
most
skilfull
Dissectors
have
described
in
like
manner
for
the
although
it
be
found
in
few
,
and
being
found
,
by
the
rashnesse
of
the
Midwives
it
is
for
the
most
part
,
as
an
unprofitable
covering
burst
or
broke
asunder
.
who
hath
visibly
exhibited
the
to
chaste
minds
,
as
it
is
observed
in
marriageable
Virgins
,
and
Infants
,
hath
described
the
forme
also
of
this
extraordinary
membrane
.
After
all
which
ocular
demonstrations
,
I
cannot
but
wonder
at
the
strange
dissention
of
some
other
Anatomists
,
who
although
they
allow
a
or
Virginall
flower
,
will
have
it
consist
of
foure
Caruncles
,
placed
in
the
middle
of
the
neck
of
the
Wombe
,
in
manner
of
a
Crown
and
in
Virgins
by
the
intervention
(
untill
they
be
forced
asunder
in
devirgination
)
of
little
Fibres
circularly
interwoven
and
wrinkled
together
,
yet
proforated
as
the
other
.
Among
whom
enters
his
dissent
thus
To
say
that
any
skin
placed
overthwart
in
the
midst
of
the
neck
of
the
Wombe
,
which
should
make
the
neck
impervious
,
should
be
the
is
altogether
fabulous
,
or
at
least
is
so
besides
the
order
of
Nature
as
the
string
is
,
which
sometimes
against
Nature
,
is
ingendred
under
the
tongue
of
Infants
to
be
taken
away
.
Iacobus
de
Moyne
de
Morgues
Herm.
cap.
supine
positure
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
Obseq
.
lib.
prodig
M.
Messala
,
C.
Livius
L.
Meteblus
Q.
Fabius
Maximus
P.
Africanus
,
C.
Fulvius
Gn.
Domitius
,
Cajus
Fannius
Foro
Vessonum
L.
Aurelius
L.
Caecili'us
L.
Caecilius
,
L.
Aurelius
Q.
Metellus
,
Tullius
Didius
Cn.
Cornelius
Lentulus
,
P.
Licinius
Concerning
the
nature
of
the
Menstruall
bloud
,
there
hath
been
,
and
yet
is
,
hard
hold
,
and
many
opinions
among
Physicians
.
All
agree
that
this
bloud
is
an
excrement
;
for
,
like
a
superfluity
,
it
is
every
month
driven
forth
the
Wombe
:
but
many
would
have
it
an
unprofitable
excrement
,
and
of
a
noxious
and
hurtfull
quality
;
but
I
am
of
the
contrary
opinion
,
to
wit
,
that
it
is
naturall
and
profitable
,
and
that
it
is
in
its
own
nature
laudable
and
pure
bloud
,
and
no
way
offensive
unto
the
woman
,
but
only
in
the
quantity
thereof
,
as
is
by
some
evicted
by
the
Authority
of
the
Ancients
,
and
by
invincible
and
demonstrative
arguments
.
So
that
the
impurity
of
the
Courses
is
not
so
great
as
some
would
have
it
,
the
menstruall
bloud
being
only
abundant
in
women
,
and
hath
no
other
fault
at
all
in
sound
bodies
,
and
is
but
abusively
call'd
an
excrement
.
Consal
.
Ovied
It
may
be
a
Quare
,
whether
these
women
owe
not
somewhat
of
this
strictnesse
to
the
indulgent
artifice
of
their
Midwives
?
And
whether
their
Navils
were
not
cut
shorter
at
the
birth
to
make
them
(
forsooth
)
modester
,
and
their
wombes
narrower
,
according
to
the
conceit
and
practice
of
the
European
Midwives
.
I
confesse
,
and
all
our
Modern
Writers
jeere
at
this
,
and
he
makes
himselfe
merry
with
this
opinion
;
for
,
saith
he
,
if
it
were
in
the
power
of
women
to
make
the
Privities
greater
or
lesser
by
cutting
off
the
Navell
string
;
in
sober
sadnesse
all
women
labouring
with
child
would
complaine
of
Midwives
,
and
that
deservedly
too
,
because
they
left
not
a
great
part
of
their
Navell
string
when
they
were
borne
,
that
so
their
Privities
being
large
,
they
might
be
delivered
with
the
more
ease
.
Yet
orders
it
to
be
cut
long
in
Female
children
,
because
the
Instruments
of
Generation
follow
the
proportion
of
it
;
and
therefore
if
it
be
cut
too
short
in
a
Female
,
it
will
be
a
hinderance
to
her
having
of
children
.
the
famous
Chiromancer
and
Astrologer
affirmes
the
same
thing
.
Travels
.
lib.
Petrus
Bembo
Pet.
Bembo
In
so
great
honour
with
those
in
marrying
a
wife
is
the
certaine
assurance
of
incorrupt
Virginity
,
who
little
trusting
to
the
fraile
inclosure
of
Nature
,
do
secure
with
more
strong
guards
the
fortresse
of
Virginity
.
Had
these
people
known
the
famous
Liniment
of
which
but
smeared
upon
the
opening
of
the
mouth
,
in
a
moment
(
forsooth
)
will
contract
and
conglutinate
that
Orifice
:
they
would
,
it
may
be
,
have
stood
in
little
need
of
needle
and
thread
,
and
such
dolorous
punctures
for
sewing
up
this
suspected
passage
.
It
should
seeme
,
these
people
are
loath
to
trust
the
security
of
Nature
:
More
cruelly
jealous
of
their
Daughters
than
the
are
of
their
Wives
,
on
whom
they
hang
a
padlock
:
And
surely
they
have
a
slight
opinion
of
and
either
know
it
not
,
or
are
not
willing
to
confide
in
it
,
whereas
the
Jews
were
no
way
doubtfull
of
it
:
And
and
many
other
Anatomists
could
by
ocular
experience
satisfie
them
concerning
Natures
constant
provision
to
preserve
virginal
integrity
.
Certainly
these
Nations
would
have
been
well
pleased
if
Nature
had
produced
all
their
Females
imperforated
,
and
the
Orifice
of
their
wombs
closed
and
sealed
up
,
or
the
so
thick
and
fleshy
that
it
streightned
the
passages
of
Nature
,
that
it
needed
incision
,
an
evill
which
holds
proportion
in
men
,
when
the
Prepuce
grows
unto
the
Nut.
I
confesse
,
I
could
not
in
a
long
time
by
any
enquiry
receive
full
satisfaction
concerning
this
practical
endeavour
of
the
nor
discover
any
thing
thereof
in
Books
:
Yet
I
encline
to
beleeve
the
Report
,
because
it
is
an
Invention
somewhat
rationable
.
Yet
since
the
first
impression
of
this
Book
,
I
have
been
assured
of
this
practice
by
a
Gentlewoman
who
was
present
at
an
womans
Labour
in
For
in
the
conformation
of
the
share
and
Hanch-bone
,
there
appears
a
singular
benefit
of
Nature
conferr'd
upon
women
,
who
providing
with
all
Art
for
the
paines
of
Child
bed
would
have
the
closing
of
the
Share-bone
loosed
for
the
facility
of
Birth
;
and
therefore
the
Cartilagineous
coupling
of
the
Share-bone
is
in
women
more
soft
,
and
in
women
with
Child
,
a
little
before
their
delivery
,
more
thick
embued
with
an
unctious
humour
.
Touch
also
and
fight
do
manifestly
perceive
the
divulsion
of
the
Share-bone
;
for
,
if
you
lift
up
one
Leg
of
a
woman
lately
delivered
,
you
shall
perceive
the
spine
of
the
share-bone
to
rise
up
in
the
other
.
The
truth
of
this
thing
may
be
confirmed
by
Authority
,
for
to
omit
the
well
known
opinion
of
Alex.
Benedict
3.
Gorraeus
22.
Jacob.
Carpu●
Aristotle
.
Riolanus
many
others
do
witnesse
of
the
bones
of
the
are
opened
or
seperated
,
to
wit
,
the
joynts
relaxed
,
not
exarticulated
,
but
justly
said
to
be
loosed
,
because
that
great
distention
seemes
to
be
and
this
is
naturally
,
although
at
other
times
they
are
most
strongly
bound
together
.
But
there
is
little
need
of
witnesses
in
so
manifest
a
businesse
,
experience
only
to
whom
the
best
appeale
is
made
in
this
Anatomicall
controversie
may
make
it
credible
,
to
whom
Physitians
think
they
are
bound
to
give
more
respect
than
unto
Reason
;
for
,
affirmes
,
that
he
thrice
in
the
presence
of
Physitians
and
Chirurgions
,
saw
the
Cartilage
which
holds
together
the
bones
of
the
share
,
loosed
,
and
relaxed
a
fingers
breadth
;
but
that
which
makes
somewhat
more
to
this
purpose
,
among
the
causes
of
a
difficult
birth
,
reckons
the
more
firme
compaction
of
the
share-bones
,
when
they
cannot
be
dilated
in
the
Birth
.
Now
if
upon
this
account
the
women
obtaine
a
more
than
ordinary
faculty
of
dispatch
in
Child-birth
,
it
is
likely
the
force
they
use
to
their
Female
Infants
as
soone
as
they
are
borne
may
relax
the
Ligaments
,
and
move
the
tender
Share-bones
to
a
competent
Dilation
,
that
may
prove
afterwards
productive
of
such
an
effect
.
And
it
may
be
the
women
of
the
and
other
Provinces
of
who
scarce
travel
at
all
,
they
are
so
soon
delivered
from
the
paine
and
perill
of
Child-birth
(
if
they
do
not
rather
receive
the
benefit
from
the
temper
of
the
Climates
)
and
the
favourable
indulgence
of
the
Genius
of
the
Place
use
some
such
kind
of
Artifice
conducible
to
this
end
,
although
the
report
of
their
practice
hath
not
yet
arrived
at
our
eares
.
As
for
the
matter
of
Fact
(
taking
it
for
granted
)
it
pretends
to
work
a
mitigation
in
that
pronounced
woe
,
but
this
is
not
the
only
way
that
man
hath
endeavoured
to
ease
himselfe
of
those
inconveniences
his
transgression
hath
entailed
upon
him
.
Golden
Trade
The
Turks
,
who
(
as
I
heare
by
a
Traveller
)
are
and
these
,
would
have
made
brave
Companions
for
that
extreame
luxurious
Emperour
who
gathered
together
a
number
of
these
well
weaponed
men
,
whom
he
called
whom
he
made
use
of
to
satisfie
his
inordinate
Lust.
As
for
the
virile
member
,
it
is
of
such
length
and
magnitude
as
the
necessity
of
the
kind
requireth
for
procreation
,
conformed
according
to
the
Law
of
Nature
:
in
one
of
a
just
age
,
Although
it
varies
much
according
to
the
race
of
Families
and
course
of
Life
;
for
,
there
are
certaine
Families
,
(
and
as
you
see
)
Nations
,
who
have
an
ill
or
a
good
report
according
to
this
very
thing
.
And
how
much
frequent
coition
conferreth
to
the
accession
of
its
augmentation
,
they
daily
are
advised
of
;
who
more
often
,
or
with
more
alacrity
descend
into
venerean
encounters
;
and
indeed
the
length
and
thickness
thereof
varies
in
respect
of
the
particular
creature
,
or
individuum
,
because
it
is
formed
according
to
the
proportion
of
the
members
,
yet
sometimes
it
is
larger
in
a
little
man
,
because
of
the
abundance
of
the
proportion
of
Fathers
seed
,
of
which
it
is
framed
,
for
the
Seed
falleth
from
every
part
of
a
mans
body
,
and
carrieth
in
it
power
of
generating
that
part
from
whence
it
fell
.
But
it
may
be
these
tamper
not
with
Nature
,
but
have
this
prerogative
from
the
subtle
indulgency
of
their
Midwives
.
For
it
is
thought
it
will
be
longer
,
if
the
Navel-strings
be
not
close
knit
by
the
Midwives
when
the
Child
is
new-borne
,
and
that
because
of
a
Ligament
which
commeth
to
the
Navill
from
the
bottome
of
the
bladder
,
which
they
call
for
,
the
straighter
that
is
tyed
to
the
Navell
,
the
more
the
bladder
,
and
the
parts
adjoyning
are
drawn
upward
.
Yet
saies
,
he
cannot
well
conceive
in
his
mind
how
this
can
be
done
:
But
for
the
matter
of
practice
he
reports
,
that
upon
this
conceit
Midwives
leave
a
longer
part
of
the
Navell-string
of
a
Male
than
they
do
of
a
Female
,
because
in
Males
they
would
have
the
Instrument
of
Generation
long
,
that
so
they
may
not
be
cowards
in
the
Schooles
of
Now
if
the
supposition
be
true
,
we
are
all
at
the
mercy
of
the
Midwives
for
our
sufficiencie
.
In
which
operation
Authors
make
much
adoe
,
and
Midwives
at
present
can
scarce
agree
about
the
place
.
The
distance
the
Navell-string
should
be
cut
off
from
the
Childs
body
prescribes
to
be
foure
fingers
breadth
,
a
woodden
direction
saith
Mr
because
Midwives
fingers
differ
so
much
in
breadth
,
he
will
imagine
it
to
be
meant
foure
inches
,
and
saith
,
the
Ancients
jumped
generally
in
that
opinion
.
This
Tortuosity
(
then
)
or
complicated
nodosity
,
which
we
usually
call
the
Navell
,
occasioned
by
the
Colligation
of
vessels
,
is
a
knot
contrived
by
the
Midwife
,
and
ensuing
upon
this
action
,
being
a
part
after
parturition
of
no
profit
or
ornament
.
And
therefore
,
at
the
Creation
or
extraordinary
formation
of
who
immediately
issued
from
the
Artifice
of
God
,
nor
also
that
of
who
was
not
solemnly
begotten
,
but
suddenly
framed
and
anamalously
proceeded
from
was
any
such
knot
(
as
we
now
behold
in
our selves
)
to
be
seen
;
for
,
it
cannot
be
allowed
,
as
the
Ingenious
Reformer
of
popular
errours
demonstrates
,
except
we
impute
that
unto
the
first
cause
which
we
imposed
not
on
the
second
,
or
what
we
deny
unto
Nature
we
impute
unto
Nativity
it selfe
;
that
is
,
that
in
the
first
and
most
accomplished
piece
,
the
Creator
affected
superfluities
,
or
ordained-parts
without
all
use
or
office
;
Therefore
this
being
a
part
not
precedent
but
subsequent
to
Generation
,
Nativity
or
parturition
,
it
cannot
(
as
he
speakes
)
be
well
imagined
that
it
appeared
in
our
prototype
,
as
in
us
his
off-spring
,
for
to
imagin
so
,
were
to
regulate
Creation
to
Generation
,
the
first
act
of
God
unto
the
second
of
Nature
.
This
we
may
however
affirme
in
the
honour
of
Nature
,
that
whatever
augmentation
in
this
or
any
other
part
is
gained
by
Art
,
or
besides
the
will
and
ordinary
allowance
of
Nature
,
it
is
commonly
attended
with
some
inconvenience
.
And
there
are
reasons
for
it
;
for
,
the
magnitude
grossenesse
,
and
foule
,
and
immoderate
longitude
of
the
Organ
of
Generation
is
a
twofold
hinderance
to
fruitfulnesse
,
as
and
you
see
the
inconveniencies
after
Conception
,
that
followes
upon
the
ample
furniture
of
these
hath
taught
a
way
how
to
magnifie
this
Part
,
and
indeed
when
it
is
lesse
than
is
convenient
it
is
an
inequality
of
figure
,
which
may
be
corrected
,
and
the
Directions
conducing
thereto
are
admitted
by
into
the
corrective
part
of
Medicine
.
Med.
pars
Travels
,
cap
That
women
have
been
metamorphosed
into
men
is
not
only
confirmed
by
and
the
credit
of
other
ancient
Authors
but
of
later
times
many
examples
are
to
be
found
very
evident
in
moderne
Writers
4.
Korn
41
Marc.
Donat.
and
for
all
that
I
perceive
,
there
are
few
that
are
willing
to
have
it
accounted
a
Fable
.
And
the
conceit
is
grounded
upon
the
Authorities
of
which
Anatomists
little
approve
of
,
which
is
,
that
Nature
alwaies
intends
the
Generation
of
the
Male
,
but
if
she
erre
from
her
scope
,
and
cannot
generate
a
Male
,
then
bringeth
she
forth
the
Female
,
which
is
the
first
and
most
simple
imperfection
of
a
Male
,
which
therefore
they
call
a
Creature
lame
,
occasionall
,
and
accessory
,
as
if
she
were
not
of
the
maine
,
but
made
by
the
bye
;
concluding
the
Woman
or
Female
to
be
nothing
else
but
an
errour
or
aberration
of
Nature
,
which
the
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
by
a
Metaphor
taken
from
Travellers
which
misse
of
their
way
,
and
yet
at
length
attaine
their
journies
end
;
yea
,
they
proceed
further
,
and
say
,
that
the
Female
is
a
by-worke
or
prevarication
,
yea
,
the
first
monster
in
Nature
,
which
is
unworthily
said
of
them
,
for
the
perfection
of
all
naturall
things
is
to
be
esteemed
and
measured
by
the
end
:
Now
it
is
necessary
that
the
woman
should
be
so
formed
,
or
else
Nature
must
have
missed
of
her
scope
,
because
she
intended
a
perfect
Generation
,
which
without
a
woman
cannot
be
accomplished
.
But
now
it
is
to
be
enquired
how
in
it
can
be
done
that
women
should
be
turned
into
men
,
as
the
infinite
examples
of
such
Cases
seeme
to
prove
;
which
since
it
is
monstrous
,
we
must
have
recourse
to
the
causes
of
Monsters
,
which
happen
by
the
errour
of
Nature
,
occasioned
,
either
through
the
disobedience
of
matter
,
or
debility
of
the
Agent
,
and
therefore
they
properly
and
modestly
enough
define
a
Monster
to
be
a
certaine
of
Nature
.
And
that
it
is
monstrous
for
women
to
be
turned
into
men
,
is
apparent
by
Definition
;
for
that
is
monstrous
which
is
besides
Nature
,
to
wit
,
that
Nature
which
for
the
most
part
is
;
for
besides
that
which
alwaies
and
necessary
is
,
nothing
is
done
,
therefore
Monstrosity
happens
when
any
thing
besides
Nature
appeares
in
those
things
which
for
the
most
part
are
so
done
,
but
may
also
be
done
otherwise
:
wherefore
since
it
is
against
the
order
of
Humane
Nature
,
that
a
woman
should
degenerate
into
a
man
,
yet
notwithstanding
it
being
not
impossible
,
that
we
call
monstrous
,
and
it
hath
the
same
cause
which
other
Monsters
according
to
Quality
,
Number
,
Magnitude
,
or
Scituation
of
Members
,
wherefore
for
this
reason
the
Learned
reduce
the
cause
of
this
Humane
Metamorphosis
to
the
errour
of
the
virtue
Agent
,
and
the
aptitude
of
superfluous
matter
.
If
this
happened
while
every
Animall
existed
in
Generation
,
it
would
cleare
all
doubts
:
But
since
it
is
done
when
the
Animall
is
borne
,
how
the
virtue
Formatrix
can
effect
it
,
is
not
easie
to
explaine
,
but
seemes
a
great
Difficulty
.
Therefore
Anatomists
and
Physitians
say
,
that
the
virile
member
in
such
women
was
from
the
first
,
ingenite
,
the
Agent
virtue
working
on
superfluous
matter
that
forme
upon
it
,
but
by
such
a
Law
of
Nature
that
it
cannot
come
forth
untill
such
a
determinate
time
,
which
ought
not
to
seeme
impossible
to
any
man
,
since
we
see
in
Embrions
,
even
in
the
mothers
wombe
,
Teeth
formed
,
and
yet
lie
hid
until
the
appointed
time
of
their
extramission
;
which
is
very
true
,
and
known
by
ocular
Faith
from
the
dissections
of
Abortives
and
Infants
new-born
,
de
dentibus
libello
,
cap.
as
many
Anatomists
affirme
.
Therefore
even
as
all
Teeth
have
their
beginning
of
Generation
in
the
mothers
wombe
,
yet
are
concealed
,
nor
come
out
perfect
but
in
progresse
of
time
,
which
yet
is
not
definite
and
the
same
with
all
.
What
then
should
hinder
but
that
in
a
woman
,
a
virile
member
made
in
the
first
formation
,
should
in
appointed
Tract
of
time
come
forth
perfect
,
and
be
made
manifest
,
but
that
this
change
by
extrusion
of
inbred
or
inverted
members
should
happen
after
the
time
of
Child-birth
,
exceeds
all
possibility
of
beliefe
beares
witnesse
of
a
woman
who
after
she
had
borne
a
son
,
attained
by
a
wonderfull
change
unto
the
virile
Sex
,
which
be
confirmes
by
the
testimony
of
That
Men
should
be
transformed
into
Women
is
more
rare
,
it
having
been
no
where
ere
found
that
a
Male
degenerated
into
a
Female
Nature
,
abhorring
such
a
perverse
regresse
from
more
perfect
to
lesse
.
Indeed
that
he
saw
at
a
Boy
changed
into
a
Girle
,
but
I
thinke
Philosophers
will
no
more
regard
his
report
than
they
do
the
Fictions
of
Poets
who
have
made
descriptions
of
such
a
needlesse
Metamorphosis
.
As
for
that
which
delivers
concerning
the
men
of
evirated
and
changed
into
a
Feminine
estate
,
it
is
not
to
be
understood
that
the
Masculine
Sex
was
truly
changed
into
the
Feminine
,
but
he
speakes
of
a
kind
of
disease
which
we
elsewhere
shall
have
an
occasion
to
touch
at
;
for
men
then
to
lose
the
appearance
of
their
Virilities
,
and
to
have
those
parts
translated
into
the
apparance
of
the
other
Sex
,
is
a
thing
not
only
rare
,
but
impossible
in
Nature
,
unlesse
we
will
imagine
that
the
Female
Patriarch
of
and
Pope
were
the
Subjects
of
such
Metamorphosis
.
(
indeed
)
whom
nothing
in
the
ordinary
course
of
Nature
would
satisfie
,
by
a
most
prodigious
conceit
attempted
to
make
such
a
Monster
by
Art
,
and
would
needs
have
a
Boy
of
his
,
called
cut
and
made
(
forsooth
)
a
woman
,
to
whom
he
was
solemnly
married
,
which
occasioned
some
justly
to
say
,
that
it
had
been
happy
for
the
Common-wealth
if
his
Father
had
had
no
other
but
such
a
wife
;
and
verily
none
but
such
a
Monster
of
Men
could
have
endeavoured
so
absurd
a
Transfiguration
of
Man
.
That
the
Devill
,
furnished
with
naturall
Causes
,
may
by
Divine
permission
cause
some
apparant
change
of
Sexes
is
not
doubted
of
by
the
Learned
,
yet
he
can
no
way
by
the
Nature
of
things
convert
a
Man
into
a
woman
;
much
lesse
could
do
it
,
who
is
called
by
the
wickedest
man
that
ere
went
upon
two
Legs
.
THere
is
not
a
living
Creature
excepting
Men
and
Apes
,
but
is
furnished
with
a
Taile
for
the
necessary
use
of
their
Bodies
.
The
reason
why
man
wants
a
Taile
is
rendred
by
for
that
the
aliment
that
should
go
to
the
Taile
was
spent
upon
his
Buttocks
,
Thighs
,
and
Legs
,
which
are
more
fleshy
and
full
than
the
parts
that
answer
them
in
other
Creatures
,
and
there
was
no
necessity
of
a
Taile
in
man
,
since
his
Buttocks
with
their
Corpulency
afford
a
sufficient
covering
.
But
the
chiefe
Cause
of
this
difference
is
the
upright
stature
of
man
,
which
is
his
peculiar
Prerogative
,
the
Ape
his
counterfeit
,
as
a
two-legged
Animal
,
wants
a
Tail
,
and
as
a
foure-footed
,
he
hath
no
Buttocks
.
9.
Guliel
.
Nang
Antonius
Neirembergensis
Thomas
Becket
Carrick
Patrick
Anton.
Nelremb
Monst
.
Hist
Marius
Galassus
Vlysses
Aldrovandus
Cullen
,
Anno
Pegu
,
Siam
following
of
strange
flesh
See the preceding page for the Figure .
Travels
,
c.
I
beleeve
this
matter
to
most
men
will
seeme
prodigious
and
incredible
;
No
man
would
ever
have
beleeved
these
things
before
he
saw
them
with
his
eyes
;
nay
,
what
is
it
I
pray
you
that
seemeth
not
a
wonder
at
the
first
sight
?
how
many
things
are
judged
impossible
before
they
are
seene
done
and
effected
?
and
to
speake
a
truth
the
power
of
Art
over
Nature
seemeth
incredible
,
unlesse
a
man
enter
into
a
full
consideration
of
the
practicall
force
and
efficacy
thereof
.
Men
and
women
have
the
greatest
Feet
in
proportion
of
all
Creatures
,
yet
Females
ordinarily
in
every
kind
have
lesse
and
slenderer
feet
than
Males
.
Which
Ordinance
of
Nature
,
the
affectation
of
these
people
,
to
their
own
disadvantage
,
hath
extended
beyond
her
intention
.
Man
only
by
the
advantage
of
the
straightnesse
of
his
Legs
goeth
upright
,
the
proper
use
of
the
Foot
being
to
walke
,
and
the
action
is
walking
,
and
therefore
the
Foot
is
called
or
a
walking
Instrument
;
this
walking
is
,
when
one
Leg
resteth
upon
the
ground
,
and
the
other
is
brought
about
forward
;
the
resting
is
the
action
of
the
Foot
,
properly
so
called
;
the
reach
forward
,
the
action
of
the
Leg
,
and
therefore
an
ambulation
is
made
by
station
and
motion
,
that
is
,
standing
,
and
proceeding
,
the
Foot
it selfe
is
the
Instrument
of
the
former
,
and
the
whole
Leg
of
the
latter
.
Now
for
assured
,
and
constant
,
or
firme
station
,
Man
alone
,
(
as
he
hath
Palmes
of
his
Hands
)
so
he
only
hath
broad
flat
Soles
to
his
Feet
;
and
also
for
the
accomplishment
of
those
many
motions
whereof
we
stand
in
need
,
the
structure
and
figure
of
the
Foot
and
Leg
is
such
as
we
see
,
for
it
is
divided
into
divers
joints
,
and
the
Toes
are
made
long
and
broad
,
not
so
long
as
in
the
hands
,
but
only
as
was
necessary
to
fasten
the
feet
when
we
would
strive
to
run
.
For
if
the
Toes
be
pressed
unto
the
ground
,
it
is
strange
with
how
much
strength
and
security
the
body
is
driven
forward
:
for
the
Toes
being
bent
,
in
the
going
are
fastened
upon
the
ground
as
so
many
Anchors
,
and
so
commodiously
transfer
our
bodies
,
not
only
upon
plaine
,
but
also
upon
ascending
and
rugged
places
,
as
we
may
observe
in
those
who
live
upon
mountaines
,
(
our
mountaines
of
confirme
this
)
where
they
go
barefoot
;
from
whence
we
may
collect
,
saith
that
shooes
or
any
other
induments
of
the
Feet
are
besides
Nature
,
and
very
prejudiciall
to
the
action
of
the
Toes
and
Feet
:
the
Law-giver
had
respect
unto
,
when
he
forbid
the
to
be
shod
,
as
that
which
in
case
of
any
military
and
civill
activity
,
was
a
great
hinderance
to
the
actions
of
the
Foot
.
Some
have
wondred
why
man
in
Comparison
of
other
Creatures
is
endued
with
very
great
Feet
,
not
considering
that
man
,
who
only
walketh
upright
,
stood
in
need
of
two
great
Feet
to
susteine
the
weight
of
his
body
.
But
the
great
wonder
is
,
that
man
upon
so
narrow
soles
of
his
feet
should
be
kept
upright
and
not
fall
;
it
being
truly
admirable
,
that
so
vaste
and
erect
a
body
,
susteined
with
two
props
,
to
wit
,
his
Legs
,
whose
basis
is
so
narrow
,
as
the
lowest
transverse
amplitude
of
the
Foot
doth
make
,
that
he
should
not
for
all
them
slide
and
fall
,
but
consist
upon
them
,
as
we
see
it
happen
in
other
things
,
which
are
no
better
susteined
than
upon
the
small
basis
of
two
Feet
;
which
insooth
would
happen
also
in
the
body
,
unlesse
by
the
benefit
of
Muscles
the
Feet
were
retained
,
and
directed
so
fixt
,
that
not
only
when
the
body
is
erect
and
in
but
while
it
receads
from
it
,
inclines
,
and
is
carried
into
this
and
that
part
,
yet
it
doth
not
fall
;
as
it
happens
unto
Infants
new-borne
,
being
yet
weake
and
feeble
,
who
for
a
while
,
untill
their
feet
,
that
is
,
their
Muscles
and
Tendones
be
confirmed
,
can
neither
stand
nor
go
.
And
we
may
observe
that
those
who
have
feet
shorter
or
smaller
than
the
proportion
of
their
body
requireth
,
stand
very
unfirmely
,
as
not
sufficiently
supported
by
so
good
a
foundation
,
and
in
their
progressive
motion
they
labour
with
an
uncertaine
footing
.
We
call
those
small
feet
,
which
if
they
be
compared
with
the
body
unto
which
they
appertaine
,
or
to
other
of
the
same
kind
,
and
having
the
same
bulke
,
are
defective
,
and
lesse
quantity
of
matter
rests
in
them
than
in
others
of
the
same
species
.
For
,
that
which
failes
in
magnitude
is
called
small
,
as
that
which
in
multitude
few
:
small
feet
argue
paucity
of
matter
,
and
where
,
through
this
affected
prohibition
of
growth
,
the
matter
of
the
Foot
is
lesse
then
naturally
it
ought
to
be
,
the
virtue
that
was
ordained
to
be
in
that
matter
cannot
be
so
vivid
and
effectuall
;
and
if
they
by
this
Artifice
be
brought
also
to
be
narrowed
in
the
soles
,
the
parts
must
be
more
confused
,
and
so
not
distinct
,
nor
so
well
articulate
,
and
have
small
Toes
,
and
there
appeares
no
foot-step
of
bones
or
Tendons
;
which
are
more
pleasant
to
looke
upon
than
serviceable
to
that
office
to
which
they
were
appointed
,
which
although
they
may
be
accounted
delicate
,
yet
are
not
simply
beautifull
,
having
lesse
corporiety
then
is
required
to
make
the
foot
perfect
according
to
Nature
.
And
the
foot
being
one
of
the
extremes
of
the
Body
,
wherein
naturally
the
virtue
of
Earth
should
prevaile
,
a
signe
whereof
there
is
,
that
almost
all
the
extreme
parts
of
Creatures
,
and
which
are
Feet
,
or
susteine
the
place
of
Feet
,
are
harder
than
the
rest
,
and
that
naturally
,
because
they
are
to
sustaine
the
whole
body
,
and
therefore
they
yield
lesse
than
the
other
parts
,
wherefore
since
they
resist
they
remaine
harder
.
The
other
extreme
of
the
Diameter
of
the
Body
is
the
Head
,
wherein
the
watery
force
is
predominant
,
it
being
the
receptacle
of
the
braine
which
is
cold
and
moist
:
Whereas
the
fluid
element
exceeds
in
the
Feet
of
women
,
which
makes
them
so
soft
and
inarticulate
,
and
somewhat
unstable
.
Cosm.
lib.
Cosmog.
pars
in
Polyst
.
cap.
Travel
,
cap
Cosmog.
pars
Cachin
China
Concerning
these
and
some
other
properties
of
Natitions
,
where
I
suspect
no
Artifice
,
I
am
willing
to
say
with
That
no
wonder
it
is
that
about
these
Coasts
,
there
be
found
men
and
beasts
of
strange
and
wondrous
shapes
,
considering
the
agility
of
the
Suns
fierie
heat
,
so
strong
and
powerfull
in
those
Countries
,
which
is
able
to
frame
Bodies
artificially
of
sundry
proportions
,
and
to
imprint
and
grave
in
them
divers
formes
.
Concerning
these
Monsters
which
have
scarce
the
Figure
of
any
certaine
Species
,
and
either
are
not
humane
,
19.
Bonavent
or
partly
humane
,
and
partly
mixt
of
divers
;
S.
with
whom
agrees
,
denies
they
shall
rise
againe
;
or
,
we
are
not
(
saith
he
)
to
believe
they
shall
appeare
so
vitiated
in
the
Resurrection
,
but
rather
with
a
corrected
and
amended
nature
,
and
their
deformity
(
be
it
of
what
kind
soever
)
recalled
to
the
true
Figure
of
a
humane
Fabrick
;
not
that
there
shall
any
thing
perish
in
the
Body
which
was
naturally
in
it
,
but
only
that
which
is
deformed
:
God
doing
that
which
an
Artificer
is
wont
,
who
can
dissolve
againe
with
fire
a
deformed
Statue
,
whether
it
were
made
so
on
purpose
,
or
by
chance
and
the
errour
of
Art
,
and
introduce
a
more
beautifull
Figure
;
So
,
that
the
same
substance
shall
remaine
,
the
first
deformity
abolished
;
for
what
was
extant
,
expressed
,
or
wanting
of
featnesse
to
that
foule
Figure
,
that
he
either
cuts
off
,
or
fils
up
,
or
adds
,
that
the
dishonesty
,
filthinesse
,
ill
favourednesse
,
or
horriblenesse
thereof
may
be
removed
:
In
like
manner
we
may
suppose
it
will
be
done
in
the
Resurrection
;
for
,
these
monstrous
deformities
cannot
consist
with
the
future
felicity
of
the
Saints
;
the
manner
of
restitution
we
must
leave
to
the
Creator
.
But
as
for
the
deformed
members
of
wicked
men
,
which
were
polluted
with
sin
,
and
made
the
Instruments
of
iniquity
,
there
is
no
reason
why
this
should
be
common
with
them
,
with
Innocents
,
and
the
heires
of
that
life
,
but
as
the
bodies
of
the
damned
shall
be
tormented
,
Thom.
Aquin.
4.
89.
Purch
so
they
shall
suffer
with
their
deformities
,
yet
there
is
no
certainty
,
since
nothing
is
expressely
revealed
in
Scripture
of
this
matter
.
This
Nation
seemes
to
be
of
an
opinion
somewhat
contrary
to
who
misliked
the
fashion
of
the
Leg
of
man
,
that
the
belly
thereof
,
or
the
Calfe
,
which
was
seated
behind
in
a
place
out
of
danger
,
was
furnished
so
with
a
defence
of
flesh
,
and
the
shin-bone
exposed
to
all
encounters
without
any
defence
at
all
,
never
noting
that
the
Eyes
were
placed
before
,
to
secure
the
Shins
,
whereas
there
was
none
behind
to
looke
to
the
safety
of
the
Calfe
.
But
one
would
think
they
were
aware
of
that
notion
of
Physiognomy
,
which
pronounceth
spine
Legs
,
almost
destitute
of
flesh
,
to
be
an
argument
of
one
prompt
to
venery
,
as
being
a
sign
of
a
libidinous
Nature
.
A
fault
commonly
noted
in
women
,
for
those
whose
Legs
or
shankes
are
leane
,
and
have
little
flesh
,
they
call
them
leacherous
and
shamefull
whores
,
like
unto
Goates
;
of
which
this
cause
may
perchance
be
assigned
,
for
that
the
aliment
is
retained
in
the
upper
parts
,
and
passeth
into
Seed
and
spirits
,
whereupon
the
Legs
become
small
and
leane
,
which
is
manifest
in
them
who
want
a
foot
,
or
by
any
other
way
become
lame
,
for
to
those
lower
parts
the
aliment
is
not
transmitted
so
copiously
as
before
,
all
which
persons
are
therefore
very
leacherous
.
There
was
a
Calfe-swelling
punishment
inflicted
upon
those
of
both
men
and
women
,
for
their
cruell
ingratitude
to
St
martyred
by
them
cals
them
,
a
peculiar
Nation
among
the
which
from
a
place
of
S.
have
their
name
,
and
called
and
questions
whether
it
be
to
be
imputed
to
Nature
or
a
Miracle
.
And
on
the
Tribe
of
who
were
most
fierce
against
our
Saviour
;
both
which
to
this
day
have
one
leg
as
big
again
in
the
Calfe
as
the
other
,
this
doubled
upon
them
in
this
humour
would
have
been
kindly
accepted
,
and
entertained
for
a
fashion
.
Yet
insome
parts
of
it
should
seem
,
they
have
a
contrary
affectation
,
at
least
if
I
understand
rightly
,
where
he
saith
Aetr.
Appian
.
2.
Most
free
from
any
affectation
in
that
part
,
are
women
,
who
are
well
proportioned
,
especially
in
their
Legs
and
Feet
.
Men
and
Women
only
have
Calves
in
their
Legs
,
and
their
Legs
full
of
flesh
;
howbeit
saies
,
he
hath
read
in
some
writers
that
there
was
one
man
in
had
no
Calfe
at
all
to
his
Legs
,
but
was
legged
like
a
Crane
.
in
the
comparison
he
maketh
between
reported
to
have
noted
,
that
the
French
commonly
have
more
spiny
and
slender
Legs
than
the
Italian
Gentlemen
,
and
he
imputeth
the
cause
to
the
French-mens
continuall
riding
and
sitting
on
Horseback
;
which
is
the
very
same
from
which
draweth
another
cleane
contrary
conclusion
,
for
he
saith
,
who
had
very
small
Legs
,
had
by
the
frequent
use
of
this
exercise
,
brought
his
to
be
very
big
;
but
he
rid
without
Styrrups
after
meat
,
the
humors
descending
upon
their
pendulent
instability
.
But
the
by
their
continuall
and
immoderate
use
of
Horsemanship
became
the
most
impotent
and
Eunuch-like
men
in
the
world
,
as
affirmeth
of
them
.
For
they
being
ill
at
ease
in
their
Legs
and
Hips
,
by
reason
of
their
continuall
riding
without
stirrups
,
their
Legs
alwaies
hanging
,
they
become
subject
to
the
or
Hip-Gout
,
and
when
the
Disease
grew
strong
they
were
lame
,
and
their
Hipps
contracted
and
crampt
;
whereupon
,
as
if
they
would
exhibite
a
medicine
to
the
Head
to
restraine
the
Flux
of
the
Phleagme
to
the
lower
parts
,
they
cut
their
veines
behind
the
Eare
,
whereby
(
indeed
)
they
cured
themselves
,
but
became
unfruitfull
and
impotent
.
And
that
they
became
impotent
by
cutting
those
Arteries
,
thinks
,
happened
that
the
Braine
was
weakened
,
being
deprived
of
the
influction
of
the
vitall
Spirits
,
wherefore
it
was
no
marvell
if
they
became
sloathfull
,
effeminate
,
and
unable
to
sustaine
the
shock
of
or
sufficiently
to
put
out
the
vehement
efforts
of
that
act
,
for
,
the
Braine
at
that
time
is
wont
to
labour
vehemently
:
or
else
saith
he
perchance
that
Nerve
is
cut
with
the
veines
;
which
a
man
most
expert
in
dissection
,
reports
,
he
hath
seen
in
many
to
descend
from
the
sixt
Conjugation
of
the
Nerves
of
the
Braine
,
into
the
Testes
and
seminary
vessels
;
of
which
opinion
before
him
a
learned
Physitian
of
seemes
to
have
been
of
,
while
he
writes
that
the
better
portion
of
the
Prolofique
Seed
flows
down
from
the
Braine
and
spinall
marrow
by
the
Veines
and
the
Arteries
of
the
Temple
,
the
Parotides
Veines
behind
the
Eares
,
to
the
Loines
and
the
Seminary
vessels
,
which
appeares
to
be
so
,
in
that
at
the
effusion
of
the
Seed
,
the
Eyes
twinckle
,
and
that
the
Braine
is
dried
with
Copulation
,
whence
it
is
,
that
hot
and
fat
humour
being
consumed
in
that
congression
,
leacherous
men
do
sooner
wax
bald
.
Where
the
Legs
,
either
by
the
lapse
of
Nature
,
or
by
accident
are
lesse
than
the
naturall
and
decent
proportion
,
the
Corrective
part
of
Physique
justly
taketh
place
to
encrease
them
to
a
due
magnitude
.
affords
us
a
method
in
this
businesse
,
where
he
speakes
of
the
correcting
,
and
repairing
of
members
,
and
he
gives
an
example
of
a
boy
of
thirteene
yeares
of
age
,
who
had
small
spindle
Shankes
,
who
by
causing
the
Aliment
to
be
moderately
drawn
to
that
place
,
and
the
parts
indifferently
rubb'd
and
chaf'd
,
and
causing
him
to
use
baths
and
convenient
aliment
,
by
this
meanes
brought
the
little
Legs
of
that
boy
to
a
convenient
magnitude
;
a
good
notion
for
Gentlemen
Vshers
,
if
they
have
any
mind
to
have
the
Leg
repaired
,
and
would
save
the
Charges
of
Bombasted
Artificiall
Calfes
.
Many
times
Children
about
the
second
yeare
of
their
Age
,
when
they
begin
to
go
,
are
wont
to
and
go
wide
and
stradling
with
their
Feet
,
their
Knees
inclining
to
each
other
.
About
this
feared
deformity
,
their
mothers
,
being
solicitous
,
crave
help
of
Chirurgions
,
who
for
the
most
part
endeavour
with
divers
to
erect
and
keep
straight
their
Legs
and
Thighs
,
but
in
vaine
,
because
of
themselves
,
and
the
just
accord
of
Nature
,
for
the
most
part
about
the
time
they
are
three
or
foure
yeares
old
,
their
Legs
and
Muscles
grow
more
firme
and
strong
,
and
the
parts
return
to
their
naturall
state
.
obser
.
communicat
.
fol.
Which
over
officious
tendernesse
of
Parents
,
and
distrust
of
Nature
,
is
observed
by
one
famous
in
Aq.
Pend.
to
which
the
Appeale
in
this
case
is
made
;
verily
Nature
is
both
carefull
and
able
enough
to
maintain
the
strength
and
straightnesse
of
those
Columnes
that
are
to
susteine
the
Body
,
imposing
no
more
weight
upon
them
then
they
are
able
to
beare
without
any
durable
prevarication
.
Man
oftner
by
over-charging
the
Legs
of
growing
Youth
with
too
early
and
unfit
burdens
,
hath
occasioned
this
deformity
.
Hence
it
is
that
we
commonly
know
a
Baker
or
a
Taylor
by
his
Legs
,
and
as
some
of
their
mishapen
Legs
have
been
called
id
est
,
wry-legged
,
so
others
Butto
Bo
Johns
Eusebius
Neirembergensis
Aristonymus
Ephesius
Michael
Perpinaceus
Coelius
Rhodiginus
Rhine
,
Anno
Dom.
Henry
Frederick
Indians
Orang-Outang
Samuel
Blomart
Which
makes
me
remember
the
conceit
of
a
certaine
Historian
,
who
describing
the
deformed
aspects
of
a
Nation
:
If
you
beheld
,
saith
he
,
their
ugly
visages
,
you
would
thinke
that
they
had
no
other
Sires
than
the
Apes
and
Baboons
of
the
neighbouring
Woods
;
Vnlesse
the
frequent
beholding
of
these
unlucky
things
should
by
impregnating
the
imagination
of
teeming
women
,
produce
such
a
similitude
,
as
it
happened
to
a
Noble
man
,
whom
speakes
of
who
kept
an
Ape
,
which
for
sport-sake
went
round
about
the
Table
,
his
wife
being
great
with
child
,
playing
very
often
with
it
,
afterwards
at
her
delivery
she
brought
forth
an
Infant
from
the
girdle
upwards
an
Ape
,
(
to
wit
,
as
far
as
he
could
be
seen
dancing
above
the
Table
)
but
below
a
man
;
a
miserable
spectacle
,
and
the
more
miserable
,
that
this
horrid
monster
was
to
be
suckled
.
Of
which
monster
I
may
say
what
saies
of
the
aforesaid
his
wild
man
,
that
it
proceeded
from
the
wicked
copulation
of
man
and
beast
,
the
Devill
Cooperating
,
and
Divine
revenge
(
without
all
doubt
)
ensuing
thereupon
:
of
the
same
Tribe
and
Originall
were
those
two
children
which
the
woman
bore
to
the
Great
Ape
,
when
she
was
exposed
into
a
desert
Island
inhabited
only
by
such
Apes
;
a
story
well
known
in
and
is
worth
the
reading
in
And
indeed
,
they
very
much
resemble
them
in
the
Face
,
especially
in
the
Nose
,
which
is
very
flat
and
Camoyse
,
with
repanded
Nostrils
;
an
Ape
being
called
not
from
imitation
,
as
some
unskilfull
Grammarians
suppose
,
but
a
from
this
simity
of
a
saddle-like
Nose
;
and
it
is
the
opinion
of
that
these
kind
of
Apes
,
who
have
no
Tailes
approach
neerer
to
the
similitude
of
man
than
those
that
have
Tailes
,
although
they
be
almost
men
both
in
manners
and
understanding
,
which
he
confesseth
he
had
often
wondred
at
.
And
verily
it
is
a
most
wonderfull
to
consider
what
rationall
actions
these
kind
of
Creatures
will
do
.
it
seemes
,
was
much
taken
up
with
the
contemplation
of
their
man-like
properties
,
for
he
hath
made
a
very
pleasant
recitall
of
his
observations
,
whose
elegant
description
of
their
manners
,
deserves
the
curious
inquisition
of
the
Ingenious
,
and
which
hath
thought
worthy
to
be
inserted
into
the
Centuries
of
his
memorable
and
wonderfull
secrets
of
Nature
;
Thus
as
a
moderne
Poet
unhappily
sings
,
Tritons
,
Nereides
Indeed
,
the
bodies
of
other
Creatures
are
not
capable
of
mans
soule
,
because
they
are
not
of
that
Fabrick
,
temper
,
and
constitution
,
if
they
were
capable
;
yet
for
want
of
fit
Organs
the
soule
could
not
exercise
her
actions
,
as
in
this
story
of
the
Sea-woman
.
And
of
who
could
never
be
brought
to
speake
or
write
.
Nor
are
they
men
,
although
they
have
the
outward
shape
,
for
it
is
not
the
matter
nor
outward
Lineament
,
but
the
forme
,
that
gives
essence
and
denomination
.
Many
learned
men
,
as
and
others
reduce
the
causes
of
these
horrid
deformities
and
transfigurations
of
the
humane
forme
to
the
promiscuous
confusion
of
the
seed
of
divers
Species
,
whence
semi-men
and
semi-beasts
do
often
result
,
wherefore
they
in
a
wonderfull
manner
inveigh
against
men
,
who
neither
fearing
God
,
nor
the
Laws
,
become
so
subject
to
their
lust
,
that
they
put
no
difference
between
themselves
and
beasts
,
whilest
they
dare
to
mingle
with
them
.
where
he
speakes
of
the
which
was
borne
in
and
after
it
was
dead
,
by
the
command
of
was
brought
unto
him
out
of
embalmed
in
honey
,
seemes
to
favour
this
opinion
;
which
opinion
is
more
established
,
because
upon
the
dispersing
of
Nations
after
the
deluge
,
Lust
lasciviously
running
a
debauched
course
,
through
very
wickednesse
,
the
licentiousnesse
of
inordinate
concupiscence
,
introduced
many
deformities
and
defoedations
of
the
Humane
forme
,
yet
there
are
many
of
the
Learned
that
cannot
wholly
embrace
this
opinion
.
Since
it
cannot
be
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
that
out
of
the
permixtion
of
Creatures
very
discrepant
in
Species
,
temperature
,
and
gestation
of
the
wombe
,
any
issue
should
result
:
wherefore
although
it
is
confessed
for
a
truth
,
that
monsters
want
determinate
causes
,
because
they
are
effects
not
intended
by
Nature
,
but
are
only
procreated
by
accident
;
yet
they
are
faine
to
have
recourse
to
other
naturall
causes
.
The
Philosopher
hath
left
it
upon
record
,
that
these
monstrous
depravations
of
the
humane
forme
are
sometimes
occasioned
through
corrupt
seed
,
but
by
corrupt
seed
he
doth
not
understand
seed
altogether
putrified
,
but
only
that
wherein
the
virtue
of
the
whole
Species
doth
languish
,
whereupon
either
the
whole
or
some
parts
thereof
are
produced
unlike
to
the
Genitors
;
for
,
when
the
virtue
Formatrix
finds
the
matter
of
the
rightly
disposed
,
then
it
procreates
an
issue
like
to
the
Generator
,
if
otherwise
unlike
:
besides
this
,
they
fetch
causes
from
the
Alimentary
virtue
,
from
hereditary
diseases
,
and
from
monstrous
and
deformed
Parents
,
the
narrowness
of
the
place
not
allowing
roome
for
two
seeds
to
dilate
,
for
the
forming
of
two
,
but
forcing
them
to
a
coalescence
:
but
to
omit
all
other
vitious
dispositions
which
corrupt
the
naturall
principles
destined
to
generation
and
conformation
.
Vehement
imagination
which
possesseth
the
greatest
force
of
hindering
the
matter
of
seed
,
is
commonly
the
cause
of
these
monstrosities
,
for
even
as
it
happens
that
a
woman
with
child
imprints
the
image
of
that
she
longs
for
on
the
Child
she
goeth
with
,
so
it
may
happen
that
a
woman
impleat
with
humane
seed
,
if
she
afterwards
lye
with
a
Dog
,
out
of
the
assiduous
cogitation
and
feare
of
bringing
forth
a
Dog
,
imprints
the
parts
of
a
Dog
upon
the
fruit
in
her
wombe
,
and
then
it
is
not
to
be
said
that
the
off-spring
was
produced
from
the
Dogs
seed
,
since
there
is
no
conveniency
observed
between
the
humane
and
canine
seed
.
Yet
it
is
not
denied
that
from
divers
Animals
,
being
of
a
convenient
nature
and
temperament
,
monsters
may
proceed
,
and
in
such
monstrifique
Creatures
,
when
the
seed
of
the
Male
(
if
it
be
a
man
)
is
more
vigorous
in
the
supernall
parts
of
the
then
,
the
superiour
parts
result
unto
a
humane
forme
:
and
if
the
seed
of
the
Bruit
in
the
formature
of
the
inferiour
parts
hath
a
valid
operation
,
then
the
lower
parts
of
the
monster
become
Belluine
.
It
is
verily
a
horrid
thing
to
be
spoke
,
that
man
,
the
Prince
of
all
Creatures
,
and
which
is
more
,
created
in
the
Image
of
God
,
should
flagitiously
mingle
with
a
Bruitish
Copulation
,
so
that
a
Biformed
breed
,
halfe
men
and
halfe
beasts
are
ingendred
by
the
confusion
of
seed
of
divers
Species
,
of
which
there
have
come
abominable
and
promiscuous
Creatures
,
to
the
horrid
abasement
and
confusion
of
the
humane
forme
,
the
effect
whereof
,
although
it
seeme
impossible
to
yet
to
Baptista
Potta
5.
Iacob
.
Rueff
who
hath
written
of
the
Art
of
getting
Monsters
,
and
hath
strange
histories
of
such
productions
,
it
seemes
not
impossible
,
although
difficult
,
and
he
annexeth
his
reasons
;
yet
in
my
opinion
gives
the
best
account
of
this
difficulty
,
who
affirmes
,
that
Bruites
may
conceive
by
men
,
and
men
likewise
by
Bruits
;
which
he
makes
good
by
three
reasons
:
first
,
from
naturall
appetite
;
secondly
,
from
the
provocation
of
nature
by
detectation
;
thirdly
,
by
the
attractive
virtue
of
the
Matrix
,
which
is
alike
both
in
Bruits
and
Men.
The
curious
and
diffident
may
find
the
matter
of
fact
confirmed
by
many
examples
in
and
therefore
we
may
spare
those
testimonies
that
would
confirme
the
Possibility
of
the
thing
.
And
indeed
,
I
do
not
find
the
thing
absolutely
denied
as
impossible
,
but
rather
that
it
is
questioned
,
whether
such
a
production
be
a
true
man
or
a
monster
.
who
is
somewhat
incredulous
in
this
point
,
saies
,
he
is
certaine
that
of
a
man
and
a
Beast
,
a
true
man
cannot
be
borne
,
because
a
Beasts
seed
is
void
of
that
perfection
which
is
required
to
the
mansion
place
of
so
noble
a
soule
;
wherefore
if
any
thing
be
borne
of
such
a
mixture
,
it
will
be
a
monster
and
not
a
man
;
for
,
such
an
off
spring
followes
the
worser
condition
of
the
seed
.
in
Hist.
Naturae
also
puts
the
question
,
whether
of
seed
not
humane
,
a
true
man
may
arise
,
that
is
,
whether
by
the
horrible
Copulation
of
a
woman
and
a
beast
a
true
man
may
be
brought
forth
,
he
thinkes
we
ought
not
liberally
to
beleeve
these
things
,
neither
thinkes
he
it
to
be
above
the
power
of
Nature
,
if
the
womans
seed
be
efficacious
;
and
he
puts
the
other
question
,
whether
any
other
womb
besides
a
womans
hath
been
the
receptacle
of
a
humane
off-spring
;
and
he
thinkes
that
if
the
Issue
require
the
efficacity
of
both
Parents
,
none
but
the
wombe
of
a
woman
can
lodge
a
true
man
adorned
with
understanding
:
but
if
the
force
only
of
the
Male
fabricate
the
Progeny
,
and
the
woman
only
is
but
the
shop
,
then
he
thinkes
,
perchance
according
to
Physitians
,
it
will
be
possible
after
that
hainous
coition
a
man
may
be
cherished
in
a
beasts
wombe
,
the
Seed
of
man
being
before
cast
therein
:
but
if
any
thing
hath
been
produced
in
shape
like
unto
man
,
it
is
never
without
some
gage
of
an
irrationall
nature
.
P.
Africanus
Appius
Claudius
P.
Metellus
601.
Jul.
P.
Africanus
C.
Fulvius
Man
when
he
first
attempteth
to
go
,
being
not
as
yet
susteined
by
reason
of
his
weake
and
feeble
feet
,
is
equivocally
called
or
a
foure-footed
Creature
and
some
there
have
been
found
,
who
have
not
been
instructed
how
to
go
,
have
gone
on
all
foure
,
like
foure-footed
Beasts
.
The
naturall
Historian
is
much
scandalized
at
this
Stepdame-like
trick
of
Nature
,
that
man
should
be
so
untowardly
borne
,
that
the
first
hope
he
conceiveth
of
his
strength
,
and
the
first
gift
that
Time
affordeth
him
,
makes
him
no
better
than
foure
footed
Beasts
.
How
long
is
it
(
saith
he
)
ere
he
can
go
alone
?
As
for
all
other
living
Creatures
there
is
not
one
but
by
an
instinct
of
Nature
knoweth
this
,
man
only
knoweth
nothing
,
unlesse
he
be
taught
,
and
cannot
so
much
as
go
unlesse
he
be
trained
to
it
;
and
to
be
short
,
is
apt
and
good
at
nothing
naturally
but
to
pule
and
cry
.
If
man
by
a
naturall
instinct
cannot
raise
his
body
and
walke
upright
,
but
must
(
unlesse
taught
another
posture
)
crawle
on
the
earth
upon
all
foure
with
other
Creatures
;
to
what
end
was
his
upright
frame
given
him
?
Or
how
should
he
deserve
the
name
of
and
behold
that
mansion
prepared
for
him
above
?
And
if
he
cannot
stand
nor
go
erect
upon
his
own
account
,
the
Poets
have
abused
him
,
Ital.
lib.
And
the
Roman
Oratour
to
as
small
purpose
,
hist.
monstror
Iacob
.
Rueff
Jacob.
Rueff
Amandus
Allifer
Catherine
Mazzina
Sierra
Leona
Bona
Speranza
Gaga
Calando
Pilgr
.
lib.
So
that
you
cannot
say
but
that
he
is
cruell
brave
;
nay
,
devillish
fine
!
for
,
whatsoever
is
done
by
abuse
of
Nature
is
diabolicall
;
for
,
as
the
right
use
of
the
naturall
endowments
of
the
body
is
from
God
,
so
the
abuse
of
them
is
from
the
Devill
.
I
very
easily
see
how
many
of
these
relations
will
seeme
horrible
untruths
,
but
let
them
thinke
that
such
narrations
which
consist
with
the
reason
of
depraved
nature
,
are
not
too
sceptically
to
be
entertained
;
for
,
because
you
have
seen
no
such
thing
done
to
withdraw
your
beliefe
,
is
a
signe
of
singular
pride
and
impudence
:
and
he
who
concludes
that
these
actions
were
done
or
not
done
in
these
places
,
according
to
his
own
froward
opinion
and
assent
,
is
halfe
mad
,
and
fit
to
begin
a
voyage
to
I
confesse
,
writing
of
things
that
seeme
so
strange
,
a
man
had
need
walke
with
his
Guides
,
which
you
see
I
have
orderly
done
.
I
have
brought
many
witnesses
that
give
evidence
point-blanck
to
my
purpose
;
I
alleadge
Authorities
,
and
have
said
nothing
but
what
stands
with
some
reason
,
and
is
made
good
by
the
Relators
,
the
burthen
of
the
lye
,
if
there
be
any
,
must
rest
upon
other
mens
shoulders
,
and
not
on
mine
.
Idem
Decad.
De
Labrador
La
Trinidade
Celtique
Poiteveins
Iohan.
Bohem.
Mathitae
,
Mesagebes
Travels
cap.
Aulus
Gellius
Animal
bipes
implume
voyage
to
Amazons
,
Canibals
K.
Digby
in
Colloquiis
Iohn
Baptist
Brasil
,
Anno
1.
Jo.
Bohem.
3.
Geor.
Draud
Nova
Francia
Nova
Francia
de
decoratione
Method
.
cap.
Turpis Romano Belgicus ore color .
17.
Jo.
Bohem.
Treasury
of
Times
Marcus
Aurelius
Levinus
Lemnius
Cornelius
Tacitus
Julius
Camillus
Thomas
Garzonus
Arnoldus
Villanovanus
The
Generation
of
one
thing
is
the
corruption
of
another
,
Jo.
Mand.
Iohn
Mandevile
2.
Neiremb
Lapland
.
Olaus
Pigafetta
.
Jonst
Antonius
Pigafetta
Petrus
Simon
Iohannes
Alvarez
Maldonatus
India
.
Delrio
Gemma
Frisius
Norway
.
Photius
Panaretus
&
Philipides
Alex.
Niceph●
ut
ad
obolum
accederet
Sannizion
,
Melitus
,
Cinesias
hist.
Nat.
l.
de
Gigant
.
p.
Iohannes
Cassinon
529.
Bartholinus
in
deformat
.
observ
Lusatia
.
Platerus
Calizos
Mela
Nat.
Hist
Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum .
Joh
Gassanion
Olaus
Magnus
3.
Isid
125.
Korn
Bradamantes
Marfisa
polit.
lib.
Amatus
Lusitanus
Senogallia
Parsons
,
Evans
Indies
,
Melchior
,
Nunnez
Streights
,
Ortelius
Americus
Vesputius
Francis
Drake
Anthony
Pigafetta
Oliver
Noort
Sebalt
de
Weert
Thomas
Turner
Anania
Tract
Just.
Mart.
15.
Euseb
Clem.
Alex.
Sulp.
Severus
.
Isidor
.
Gyrald
.
Francisc
.
Mirandul
.
Gen.
6.
v.
2
,
3.
Then
the
Sons
of
God
saw
that
the
Daughters
of
men
were
very
faire
,
and
they
tooke
them
wives
of
all
that
they
liked
,
and
there
were
Giants
in
the
earth
in
those
daies
and
after
that
the
Sons
of
God
came
unto
the
Daughters
of
men
,
and
they
had
borne
them
Children
,
these
were
mighty
men
,
which
in
old
time
were
men
of
renowne
.
Jo.
Lauren.
Jo.
Nyder
10.
Joan.
Mart.
Delrio
Kornmannus
,
Bauhinus
Apollonius
Tyanaeus
Gen.
Quaest.
Gen.
43.
1
,
9
,
11.
Josephus
,
Tertullian
,
Lactantius
,
Eusebius
,
Thomas
Scotus
,
Diabolicall
Changelings
Chrysostome
.
Nazianzen
,
Hierom
,
Theodoret
,
Cyrill
Philippus
,
Broideus
,
Cardanus
,
Baptista
,
Porta
,
Jo.
Bapt.
Ambrose
Parry
Epist.
med
Merrula
lib.
Cardan
,
Langius
Sentent
.
l.
There
is
not
any
power
in
earth
that
can
withstand
him
.
Whosoever
beleeveth
that
any
Creature
can
be
made
or
changed
into
better
or
worse
,
or
transformed
into
any
other
shape
,
or
into
any
other
similitude
,
by
any
other
than
by
God
himselfe
the
Creator
of
all
things
,
without
all
doubt
is
an
Infidell
,
and
worse
than
a
Pagan
Martinus
Delrio
in
Damonol
Martin
Delrio
Spondanus
,
Peuceru●
,
Phil.
Camerarius
,
Hermes
Trismegistus
Herm.
Trism
there
is
one
flesh
(
saith
of
men
,
another
flesh
of
beasts
,
another
of
fishes
,
another
of
birds
,
&c.
Ovid
Religio
Medici
Thomas
Aquinas
God
makes
and
the
Tailor
shapes
.
Jo.
Bohem.
à
parte
post
humero
tenus
Jo.
Bohem.
Jo.
Bohem.
Omores hominum , corrupta ô tempora & atra ! Nemo nefas censet vestes gestare plicatas ; Atque habitus curtos nimium tinctosque colore , Vnde palam apparent genitalia membra , pudore Deposito ; & nullo conduntur tegmine clunes , Quid tunicas memorem Varias ? quid pallia narrem ? Fimbria quae croceo vestit circundata Lymbo ? Quidve pedum referam vestitu usque probrosos ? Moribus Assirios sequimur , Turcosque Prophanos Et Recutitorum pejores ritibus : Eheu , Talia cur pateris pugnax Germania ? pelle , Pelle inquam ritus media de gente pudendos , Neve tuam perdas famam , Deus ultor acerbus Hos preme● è quorum nascuntur Crimina vita . Quisquis amat ritus proferre & fingere inanes Instituens populos sic novitate rudes , Is mala dat cupidae Ludibria multa juventae , Et stultum manibus stultior ipse trahit .
Draw neare ye Courtiers and Gallants disguised , Ye counterfeit Caitives that are not content As God hath you made , his worke is despised , Ye think you more wise than God omnipotent ; Unstable is your mind , that shews by your Garment . A foole is known by his toyes , and his Coat , But by their cloathing now we may many note . Apparell is apaired , all sadnesse is decay'd , The Garments are gone that 'longed to honesty , And in new sorts new fooles are arrai'd , Despising the Custome of good Antiquity ; Mans forme is disfigured with every degree , As Knight , Squire , Yeoman , Gentleman , and Knave ; For all , in their going , ungodly them behave . The time hath been , not long before our daies , When men with honest ray could hold themselves content , Without these disguised and counterfeit waies , Whereby their goods are wasted , lost and spent . Few keep measure , but excesse and great outrage , In their apparell ; and so therein they proceed That their goods is spent , their Land laid to morgage , Or sold out-right ; of thrift they take no heed . Having no penny to succour them at their need . So when their Goods , by such ill wastefulnesse , is lost , They sell againe their Cloaths for halfe they cost . Young men descended of worthy Auncestry , Which go full wantonly in dissolute array , Counterfeit , disguised , and much unmannerly Blazing and guarded , too low , or else too high , And wide without measure , their stuffe to waste thus go'th , But other some they suffer to die for lack of cloath . Some their necks charged with collors and Chaines , As golden withes their fingers full of Rings , Their necks naked almost unto the Raines , Their sleeves blazing like a Cranes wings : Thus by this delusing such counterfeit things , They disforme that figure that God himselfe hath made , On pride and abusion thus are their minds laid .
Alas thus all Estates of Christen men declines , And of women also disforming their figure Worse than the Iewes , Turkes , or Sarazins . Ah England , England , amend , or be you sure Thy noble name and fame cannot endure ; Amend , lest God do grievously chastise Both the beginners and followers of this vice .
Alexander
Barclay
Reduce Courtiers clearely unto your remembrance From whence this disguising was brought wherein ye go , As I remember it was brought out of France . This is to your pleasure : but paine ye had also , As French pox , hot ills with other paines moe ; Take ye in good worth the sweetnesse with the soure , For often pleasure endeth with sorrow and dolour .
Lupa . I would the Tailor had been hang'd for me That first invented cloaths . O Nature , Nature ! More cruell unto man than all thy Creatures ! Calves came into the world with doublets on ; And Oxen have no breeches to put off . The Lambe is borne with her freeze-coat about her : Hogs go to bed in rest , and are not troubled With pulling off their hose and shooes , i' th' morning With gartring , girdling , trussing , buttonning , And a thousand Torments that afflict humanity . Rise , and make one ready ! Two workes of that , your happy birds make one ; They when they rise are ready ; blessed birds ! They , fortunate creatures , sleep in their own cloths And rise with all their feather-beds about them ; Would nakednesse were come againe in fashion ; I had some hope then when the breasts went bare Their bodies too would have come to 't in time .
Travels
,
c.
John
Mandevill